.<>•. ^A ^.'^ ▼' „0^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /. /^ A 1.0 I.I 1.25 "-IIM M 22 1.8 L£ 116 ^ Pnotogrdphic Sciences Corporaiion ^ M. % ^^'^ o 73 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTEK,N.Y. KSSO (716) 87i2-4503 i ^V=-~\^ •'^'U^ ^.:-:'. s, [>"'.■ i/.J. CJHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. C^ tadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques "^ \ \ ^ » ^U^' Technical and Bibliogrdphic Notas/Motes techniques et bibliograph iques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur □ Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagie □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurde et/ou pelliculde □ Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque □ Coloured m&ips/ Cartes g6ographiques en couleur □ Coloured ink (i.«. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre qua bleue ou noire) □ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en cojleur □ Bound with "other material/ Relii avec d'autres documents D D D Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serree peut causer de I'ombra ou de la distorsion le long de la marge interieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II ae peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties lofs dune restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais. lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont pas ixi film^es. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppl^mentaires; L'Institut a microfilm* te meilleur exemplaire quil lui a iti possible de se procurer Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du pomt de vue bibliographique. qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger una modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage sont indiquds ci-dessous. □ Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur □ Pages damaged/ Pages endommagdes n Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaur^es et/ou pelliculdes pelliculdes led or foxec. Pages d6color*es, tachet^es ou piquees rjj Pages discoloured stained or foxed/ □ Pages detached/ Pages ddtachees HShowthrough/ Transparence □ Quality of print varies/ Quality indgale de I'impression □ Includes supplementary material/ Comorend du material «iinr>ia««>.. Comprend du materiel supplementaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible D Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partieilement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata. une pelure, etc.. ont iti film^es i nouveau de facon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film* au taux de reduction indiqu* ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X C 26X 30X 7 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X ire details les du modifier ler une filmage es The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: IMational Library of Canada The images appjaring here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning en the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ^-(meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the met.iod: L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grdce d la g6n6rositd de: ibiiuthdque nationale du Canada Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettet6 de I'exemplaire film6, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprim6e sont film6s en commengant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'imprassion ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmds en commenpar.t par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbols — ►sigiiifie "A SUIVRE", le symbols V signifie "FIN". Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Stre film^s 6 des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour §tre reproduit en un seul clich6, il est filmd d partir de I'angle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'lmages ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mdthode. 3rrata to pelure, n d _l 32X 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 ^9J\P^ r m, 3. ffiagc & Co.'s lEliucattonal Setiea. f CANADIAN READERS. BOOK IV. BASED ON THE SERIES PREPARED BY J. M. D. MEIKLEJOHN, M.A., PBOFESSOR OF EDOCATION IN THE UNIVERSITY OF ST. AK0REW9, AND EDITED BY CANADIAK EDUCATIONISTS FOB USK IK THE SCHOOLS OF CANADA. W. J. GAGE AND COMPANY, TORONTO AND WINNIPEG. of^r/riuTfn"?h*° ""'* 1 Parliament, in the Office of the Minister Toronto! ^^*' °"' ^'*^ ^^^' ^y W- J- G^«^ & Co., 4 / i inister & Co., 4 PREFACE. ■/ tar •\ 9 U^jy^ \ In preparing the present volume, the object chiefly aimed at has been to supply a scries of literary selections combining uistruction with entertainment, and exhibiting the most characteristic features of some of the leading authors of England and America. Many pupils leave school without advancing beyond the Fourth Book, and it is of importance that their interest in literary subjects be awakened before they enter upon the active duties of life. Facili- ties are here n.fforded to teachers for arousing such an interest, as well as lor imparting the just method of gaining an insight into J an author's style, and of arriving at the true significance of his most salient passages. As a basis for preliminary examinations in literature, this volume will be found to be a decided advance upon any previously issued. Where it has been thought necessary, full notes explanatory of ^ difficult words or peculiar phrases, have been inserted at the end /^ of the lessons. Lessons on Temperance have also been introduced. Intemper- "^ "^' ance is one of the most formidable and widespread of vices, — a great and permanent source of crime and want, — and the editors are of opinion that if this manifold evil is ever to be successfully encountered, it is in the school, and in the minds of the young, that the base of operations must be laid. The lessons on Hygiene, in connection with those in Books III. and v., supply a want long and widely felt. Without adding to the n iber of the pupil's studies or the cost of his text-books, he is, by the aid of these lessons, taught the leading rules for preserving his health, and is directed as to the best means for saving life and avoiding unnecessary pain in case of accidents. Canada receives special prominence in this book. The leading Canadian authors have been laid under tribute, and an opportunity is thus afforded for the pupils to become familiar with the names and styles of their literary compatriots. Most of the selections made from the works of these authors refer to Canada or to some phase of our social life. vi PREFACE. Canadian History has been briefly sketched, and it is confi- dently hoped that tho sketch, in the hands of teacliers thoroughly acquainted with the subject, will become the means of creating more general interest in matters so important to the youth of Canada. The Appendices will be found most useful to both teacher and pupil. Brief sketches of the leading authors from whom selections have been made are given in the first ; the second contains the chief elements that form our language ; the third contains a brief but comprehensive statement of the principles of elocution; and the fourth completes the wor'' begun in Book III., by giving an additional list of the words commonly mispronounced. The teacher should, in order to bring out the full meaning of the text, ask very many more questions than those appended to the lessons. A full knowledge of the meaning of the text is essential in every reading-lesson ; the appended questions are intended only as samples, npt as complete sets. The teacher will also observe that the sentences referred to for parsing and analysis are likewise merely samples; others must be given, but in order of difficulty, — a new difficulty or construc- tion should not be introduced till the preceding one is mastered. In the composition exercises the teacT»er must examine the work of each pupil, not only for the purpose of ascertaining if the mat- ter is correct, but also for the purpose of pointing out any wrong constructions, or errors in grammar, in order thot the pupil may remove them. Some of these errors, if of a commo character, may be written out on the blackboard, and criticised by the pupils themselves. Our thanks are due to the illustrious American poets, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow and John Greenleaf Whittier, for kindly forwarding us autograph selections; also to Messrs. Dawson Bros., Montreal; the Methodist Publishing House, Toronto, and others, who have kindly permitted us to reprint extracts from their copy- right works. We are also i'idebted to the following Canadian artists for the skill and promr citude with which they have assisted in the work of illustration: Mr. Sandham, late of Notman & Sandham, Montreal; Mrs. Schreiber, and Messrs. Martin and Cruickshank of Toronto; Mr. F. M. Bell-Smith, of Toronto and of Alma College, St. Thomas; Messrs. Notman and Fraser, of Toronto; and the Toronto Engrav- ing Company. mmNm-'mmmFm CONTENTS. FAOI. Counsel for Young Men and Women, Lord Dufferin ... 9 A Modern Fairy Story 12 The Beaver , . 15 Ye Mariners of England Thomas Campbell . . 21 The Loyalists of America .... Rev. Dr. Ryerson . . 25^ A Tale Witho it an End Rev. S. A. Pears . . 27 The Atlantic Cable Rev. Dr. Dewart . . 32 Impromptu . Louis H. Frechette . . 35 A St. Lawrence Rapid Charles Sangster . . 37 The Elephant 89 Love of Country Sir Walter Scott . . 46 Dotheboys Hall Charles Dickens . . 47 The Taking of Roxburgh Castle . . Sir Walter Scott . . JXi The Highland Gathering " " . . 67 The Town Pump Hawthorne ... ^ The Cloud Percy B. Shelley . . 66 The Sagacious Cadi. — Parti. . . . Household Words . . TT A Small Catechism T. D'Arcy McGee . . l!^ The Sagacious Cadi. — Part II. . . Household Words . . J^ Recollections of my Boyhood . . . John Ruskin .... ~*^ Sorrow for the Dead Washington Irving . 86 A Tale of War . 89 An Adventure Bayard Taylor ... 90 A Hero Thomas Carlyle ... 92 Love's Withered Wreath Daniel Wilson, LL.D. 94 The Tiger 99 The Poet's Song Alfred Tennyson . . 104 Canadian Boat Song Thomas Moore . . . IS^ Death of Milly Barton George Eliot .... 106 The Dogs of St. Bernard ..... Library of Entertain- ing Knowledge . . HI Dare to Do Right Thomas Hughes . . . Ijg- The First Snow-fall James Russell Lowell . 122 Health, and How to Retain It— Part I., Dr. McLaughlin . . 124 AbouBenAdhem Leigh Hunt .... 132 Health,and How to Retain It— Part II., Dr. McLaughlin . . 133 Psalms ... Old Testament ... 139 True Heroism j^j f t» vm CONTENTS. ^.m Youssoul Burning the Fallow . . '. To the Princess Alice . . . Temperance The Sea-gull Death of Wellington . . . Charge of the Light Brigade Our Dominion Murder Relenting . . . .* Higher Education for Women Contemplation The Creation of the Eurth . An April Day The Future of Canada . . Hamlet's Soliloquy .... Advice to Young Men . . . Good News from Ghent . . Niagara Falls A Psalm of Life . \. . . . , The Ladder of St. Augustine , James Russell Lowell Mrs. Moodie . . Alfred Tennyson . Love for Mankind Evening in Paradise .... In Westminster Abbey . . . The Eve of Quatre Bras . . . The Sermon on the Mount . . Canadian Loyalty Aphorisms from Shakespeare . Enjoyment of Nature .... The Cause of Temperance . Sketch of the History of Canada Burial of Sir John Moore- . . Manitoba The Red River Voyageur North- Western Canada . . Lines on a Skeleton .... Lord Selkirk The Soldier's Dream .... The Greatness of England . . The Silent Searchers . . . Hour Benjamin Disraeli . Alfred Tennyson . Rev. Dr. Grant . . . William Shakespeare . Dr. Wilson . . . . John Milton . . . . Dr. Dawson . . . . Chaucer Rev. Joseph Cook . . William Shakespeare . HiKjh Miller .... Robert Browning . Archbishop Lynch . . H. W. Longfellow . . Longfelloio, Tennyson, and Holland .' . . Rev. Dr. Punshon . . John Milton .... Joseph Addison . . , Lord Byron .... J^ew Testament . . . Rev. Dr. Ryerson . . William Cowper . John B. Gough . . . Rev. Charles Wolfe . John G. Whlttier . Marqxiis of Lome . Anonymous . . . Rev. Professor Bryce Thomas Campbell . William E. Gladstone Henry Ripley Dorr Appendices: A. Biographical Notices . . . B. Etymology C. Principles of Elocution .... D. Words Commonly Mispronounced PAOI. . 146 , 149 . 153 154 158 165 108 174 181 185 190 IJXJ 198 202 204 211 216 226 226 229 232 240 244 248 252 254 267 27| 276 280 282 287 289 293 295 297 299 305 314 318 1 11 » » PAQB. . 146 . 149 . 163 . IM . 158 . la . 165 . 168 . 174 . 181 . 185 . 190 196 . 198 202 204 211 216 m 226 226 229 232 9SUI 240 244 248 252 254 267 -Hi 276 280 282 287 289 293 296 297 k' THE FOURTH READER. COUNSEL FOR THE YOUNG MEN AND WOMEN OF CANADA. Imped' iment, a hindrance. An'nals, records. Ohiv'alry, g?' xntry. Au'spicesi iniluences. [The following selections are made from addresses delivered by Lord Dntferin while Governor-General of Canada.] 1. Remember that the generation which has pre- ceded you has succeeded in bringing to a success- ful issue one of the most difficult beneficial achieve- ments which statesmen have ever undertaken. The generation which now lives and superintends the affairs of this great country has been able, in spite of no ordinary difficulties and impediments, to weld into a united Dominion the whole of those magnificent provinces of Canadian America which are contained between the Atlantic and the Pacific. 2. It is to the guardianship and improve- ment of this inheritance that in due time those I now address will be called, — and a heavy respon- sibility lies upon you to use to the best advan- tage the glorious birthright to which you will fall heirs. Happily you live in a land whose inhab- itants are as free as the air they breathe, and 10 FOURTH KEADER. there is not a single prize which the ambition (.£ "lan can desire, to wliich you may not asnire. iherc .8 not one of you here wlio may not rise to the ngliest offices of the state, who may not render his name illustrious for uU time to come, who may not engrave for himself o„ the annals ot our country an imi,erisliul)le record. 3. Perhaps in no country in the world, under no possible conditions which can be imagined, do a Dody ot young men, such as those I see around me, start in life under more favorable auspices, or enter upon their several careers with a more assured certainty that, by industry, by the due cultivation of their intelligence, by sobriety of manners and of conduct, they may attain the gftatest prizes of life. ,. 1 would remind you that you are citizens of a country in which all the most cherished prizes of ambition are open to all,- that however humble the origin of any of you may have been, there is no position in the service of the country to which you may not hope to attain : and such a position is one of the most honorable objects of ambition which a young man could put before him as his aim in life. ,. And I would further remind you that you may hope to attain to not only the prizes which exist in this country m the several professions you may adopt, or in the public services of the Dominion, but to those other prizes of an imperial nature within your reach, - for the Queen of England does not stop to inquire whether a deserving citizen is an Aus- trahan, or a Canadian, or a Scotchman, or an ^ \^f COUNSEL FOR YOUNG MEN, ETC, \\ •I 'it Irishman, or an Englishman ; it is enougli that he should have rendered the state good service, and this is his title to her favor and reward. • • • • I , 6. In speaking of a certain lady, an English writer, famous in his time, concluded a brilliant passage in her honor by observing that "to know her was itself a liberal education." I would venture to recommend you to lay this observation to heart, and to remember that the character and conduct of the women of a country do more perhaps than anything else to elevate the tone of feeling amongst its inhabitants, to inspire them with high thoughts and noble endeavors, and with that spirit of chiv- alry which raises our nature far above its ordinary level. 7. When, however, these sentiments are still further illuminated by a spirit of devotion, and directed by the counsels of religion, we may have just cause to hope that the career of such a nation will receive the blessing of God, and will prove a benefit to the world at large. QuKSTioifs. — 1. What are to be the duties hereafter of those who are now young ? 2. What preparation is needful for them ? 3. The " inhabitants are as free as theairtheybreathe,"— may we do anything we like ? 4. What has to guide us in our freedom of action ? 5. Why is everything so favorable for a young Canadian starting in life ? 6. What positions (or prizes) may he hope to gain ? 7. If young people wish to gain honor and respect, what must be their guiding principles ? Exercises. — 1. Learn to spell and give the meaning of : A-chieve'-ment Guar'-dian-ship Au'-spi^s En-deav'-or Im-ped'-i-ment In-her'-it-ancfe Chiv'^ai^ Lpi-a'-gined Cit'-i-2 i'-spi-|^3 liv'^al^ Im-per'-ish-a-ble Am-bi'-tion Pro-fes'-sions 2. Analyze the first sentence in section 6. -zens :. 'r-f ■■• ■ ■:T- 12 FOURTH READER, i. *■- » i*f/ A MODERN TAIRY STORY. Conven'iences, things to make life comfortable. Con'tury, a hundred jears. Out'lery, things to cut with, such as knives and scissors. Min'erals, substances found in the fjarth. Ijocomo'tive, moving from place to place. Correspond'ence, letters. Canals^ water-roads, made, not natural. TeFegraph, a message sent from a distance by electricity. Ed'itor, a person who prepares writing for the printer. Photog'raphy, the art of making pictures by means of light. A'gency, action. Mir'acle, a wonder. Viv'idly, very clearly. RenownedS famous. Prov'idence, care. Or/'ilized, educated, not bar- barous. 1.^ I live in a house that has con- veniences and comforts which even a king could not command some centuries ago. There are ships crossing the seas in e^Q^j direction, some driven by steam, and some b- the wind, to bring what is useful to me from all parts of the earth. 2. In China and in India, men are gather- ing the tea-leaf for me ; in the Southern Sta tes of America and in India thev are plant-'ng cot- ton for me ; in the West Inciia IsLinds and in iJrazil, they are preparing my sugar and my cotfee; in Italy and in France, they are feeding silk-worms for mu ; at home, tliey are bhearinff sheep to make me clothing ; powerful steam-engines A MODERN FAIRY STORY. 13 ■m are spinning and weaving, and making cutlery for me ; and pumping the mines, that minerals useful to me may be bi ought safely from the dark regions underground. 3- My fortune is sm.all, yet I have locomotive engines running, day and night, on all the rail- roads, to carry my coriospondence. I have canals to bring the coal for my winter fire, and gas which gives a better light than dozens of candles. 4. Then I have telegraphic lines which tell me the same day what has happened thousands of miles off, which in a minute flash a message for me to the bedside of a sick relative hundreds of miles dis- tant ; and I have editors and printers who daily send me an account of what is going on throughout the world, amongst all these people who serve me. By photography 1 can get in a few seconds a per- fect likeness of myself or my friend, drawn with- out human touch, by the simple agency of light. 5. And then, in a corner of my house, I have hooks ! — the miracle of all my possessions, more wonderful than the wishir.g-cap of the Arabian tales ; for they carry me instantly, not only to all places, but to all times. By my books I can bring vividly before me all the great and good men of old; and for my own private satisfaction, I can make them act over again the most renowned of all their deeds. 6. In a word, from the equator to the pole, and from the Creation until now, by my books I can be wherever I please. This picture is not overdrawn, and might be much extended ; so great is the miracle of God's / ^ 14 FOURTH READER. m goodness and providence, that each individual of the civihzed nnllions that cover the earth may have nearly the same enjoyments as if he were the single lord of all. Questions.-]. In what respect are we better nff t^,„ « a king was hundreds of years slZi t \m , "'"^,°" """> even of the tele^ranh 9 ^ w.!! ? ' ^^''*' "''« "'« advantaires cotton ^„;'n? 5 %^e^^T^^:"r"' ^"^ '"''"■ ^- Where is there ?' 6. Whaf ifre" ed h 1 1*"' "^'IvhT '" ™/™" 8. Name some minerals qw„w 7. What ,s cutlery? driven? 10. What ts^t mal'?Zr„"Z:"rt,re"S Swh^raretS'"'' ^'"^'"^ ''■ ^^-^'^^^^ BicTATioi^. - Learn to spell and write out section 5 Exercises. - 1. Learn to spell the following words • Con-ven'-ience Cloth'-ing Tel-e-crranh' ,v p« ' , • Cen'-tu-ries Cut'-ler-/ ThroVcit out' L "T Bra-7il' T^ / .. J^"rougu-out Ke-nowned' Shear' in. J:«-^«-"^«'-tive Pho-tog-ra-phy E-qua'-tor ^hear -ing Cor-re-spond'-ence A'-gen-cy Civ'-il-ized 2. Parse everj- word in the following sentence : Thought and lt^toi\Ti"'"''T ^7'^"" ^''^''^ '"--^^^ than" 3. Add suffixes to the following words : house • comfort • kmg ; command ; steam ; wind ; useful ; home ; /or/t^^e 1' J '. serve ; perfect ; human ; simple ; loonder. ' ' lJ\ ^^^^' ""?' ^"^' ^^ ^^^ following verbs and adjectives • hve; command; useful; planting ; preparing ; shear ZZ ' stck; serve; draw; simple; act ; please ; exLdedTcoZ ' 5. Give the principal parts of the following verbs • drive • bring ; spin ; make ; run ; tell ; go. ' ^ ' kint fllu ^^'^"^«^"i"g of ^he following phrases : (1) Even a king could not command these comforts. (2) To carrv mv orS^nrTh (^!^t^-P^-"nes. (4) Tke simple agency pmlf \ ^M ^^ '""^'^"^^ ^^ ^" "^y possessions. (6) From the equatoi- to the pole. (7) This picture is not overdmwn I. Write down a list of some of the things we eet from .abroad, and say what country produces them. ^ ^ \ 15 THE BEAVER. I' Bo'dent, gnawing. Oo-op'eration, working together. Oommu'nity, the body of the peo- ple (here applied to beavers). Matu'rity, full growth. l/Lax'tiin, border, edge. Alleged', said, declared. Garni v'orous, flesh-eating. Advanta'geous, suitable, fitting. Trap'per, one who traps wild an- imals. Em'blem, sign, representation. Capa'city, ability. Inoffen'sive, doing no hurt. Delib'erate, chosen after careful thought. Attractive, pleasing. 1. The Beaver is a fur- bearing animal of the ro- dent order, and is one of the largest of that group, which includes hares, rab- bits, squirrels, mice, rats, and porcupines. They are ail piv/vivicu. vVii/ii puvvur- ful front teeth that are kept chisel-shaped and sharp by the action of the wood and other liard / ■ / 16 \ f^. ^OirHTHjiE^j,^^ substances whioh iu The length of f fi„:;« --'ant,,- ,„,,, ta-l. >s about three feft aid o fT' ""^""^^^S the s about sixty pounds ^ , *^^' "^'^ i'^ height «ful«oftfur,;h-elJ:,''f2'V°'°-''-'*h be^u. »"f '« still valuable, thouT'i '" ^^^''^ ''^'nand, - ent out of use as lefesu . ^ '""" *° ^°™« w the manufacture of hats «'»rJop„g silfc 2. Ihe beaver is <5n f ii j> adapted for living i„ "t /w .f ^"'^ter and so well a».phibious. It f " 1 !' '"^•^' he described as -•th great diffil"^;;,'- t"' -T *« ^^^^ O"" spends «uch of its^^J ILT'^ '^''»««' and paws are small in pronnrf . '''''*•''■• Its fore -al, and are used 2^;^; ^J}^^ -« "' *^« «'^- as pieces of wood, stone an7 , "«^ °^>«ts, such on the contrary, are ''n" 7''; The hind legs -ebbed to the to;'' IZ^Zf- '''' I'''"' '''' '^ «e used, the fore paZll l^ '^' ^^^^^^ ^hne «"»e- 3. By the aid^ofTts not*' ^f * '""«* ^y the <=an swzm and dive with^^ '^"^ *"" *he beaver "«ff Thetailisuearlva W T^ ''"^ «^Pert- 'ajf as broad as it is itl ^ " '^"»*^«"d about . a"d covered throughout th! * ""^ straight, length with black hornv , f ^''f'' ^^'^ of its «"eged that the animaru !f .t" ^* ^''^ ^o^^erlv' uses his trowel uT f '*' *«" «« a m?so^ ;-hed the incoirecto "o "r^^ have Tstab- fon, though the beaver do!r "''''^ "^ "« ^-^e- t in packing the mud uTed in b'TJ'*""-^^ ««Ploy and dams. Tf,. „„.-_ , ^^ '" bmldinff its i,„l4 -- -«nai can strike with its'tl^r^f A -^ THE BEAVER. 17 very powerful blow, and a stroke on the surface of the water, which can be heard at the distance of lialf a mile, is the signal by which beavers warn each other of danger. 4. As a rule the American beaver is social in its habits, and takes advantage of co-operation to accomplish tasks which would otherwise be impos- sible. The members of each community live in pairs, each pair rearing a family of from two to six. Sometimes two or more of these families occupy the same dwelling during the winter, and occasionally two or three hundred beavers are found gathered into one community. In spring they separate and rove about until towards fall, when they return to their old homes and com- mence their preparations for winter. 5. The site of a beaver community is generally the wooded shore of a lake or stream, the locality being determined largely by the species of the trees,— birch, poplar, and willow having the pref- erence. If the water in the lake is deep enough the beaver houses are built near its margin, the animals using in their construction mud and pieces of the trunks and branches of trees. The latter they procure by gnawing down the standing timber and then cutting it by the same process into suit- able lengths and floating it to the place where it is wanted ; the former is scooped up and placed in po- sition by the fore paws, the tail being occasionally used tni" friA r»nVr»r»ao ^^afn■r>■^^r^A f^ rjl\^.Tr-i T(l openings of the houses are under water, and at such a depth that the animals can pass freely under the / / ./ 18 FOUKTH HEADEli. ^^7^ f;:;:: ;;: ^^^^ of ^od the, we and trunks of trees ^f- , '""^"''"^ered limbs ^■■"ashes them with a TnS T '' ''"' ^'""'»«' of subsistence. There , '' ^""''^^ weans a«angementofthematerl"w^'^"^'*^ '" *^« ''""ses, but each yearTn T^ "" ''"'Wing their - «•« outside, un't Hh, Sr °^ ""^ ^^ Wd «"elc, and quite proof aLTn !,.""""' '"''"'^^ ^'^^ wals which seeJc to prey^Z t' carnivorous ani- '• Jf the home of ^e . ^ ^^' °^"'''- a stream, it is ofti ' "^"'nn'inity is the bank of -ti«/aii, ^:;:xt:z7 V'- ^-"' ^ budding a dam across Jtlt " *''«^ <^° by point, the mode of buUd L 1 """ advantageous as that adopted in th 11^ '"^ '?"'=^ ^^esame Trees are cut down so as to fn" °^ "^*^" '«'"«««. Pomts above the spo sel cted aVf.V''^ ^*^^*'» at float down to it. Ti,ey arl ^^ ,*'" ^^^^'^^ to bj means of stones and m?H .' ^'P* '" P°«ition the dwellings, is extended 'cb "' ''^ "'"'' "^e eomesa very strong embankm /T '* ^°°n ^e- dams the trunks of willow? -? ^" °^^ ^''^<^^ frequently found to live sp, . ^°P^"' *^««« are shoots, the roots of the ylun' f "^ u' ^^°^*h of b'"ding the whole tooetw^l''"'' ^^^ P^duced ' also been observed that ^f , ' "''^°*- I' has Paeity to resist fore t 'e'i :rt:'r ^^«^* - of curved form, with thpT '• *' ^*« >« Made „.,^ f-» the'ab ve ; scrtl"'^"!^ '""^ ^'''-n Will b« °— ^^ - "ascription of ifc i,.u_-. . "- «ccii cnat tile bpi^votr- ~ " ^^ituits it beavei is an animal of great -T— ^ THE BEAVER. 19 intelligence and industry. It is a busy worker, but is so silent in its movements and so retiring in disposition that it is not easily discovered, and is therefore hard to capture. "Talk of the' cun- ning of the fox," said an old trapper, " I could cir- cumvent the cunningest fox that ever lived, but the beaver has often been, by its intelligence, more than a match for me." 9. It has on account of the valuable qualities just referred to been selected, along with the maple leaf, as the emblem of Canada. In this respect the Dominion is far ahead of either the mother country with its lion, or the United States with its eagle. Both of these, though they possess many interesting and attractive features of character, are animals that live by preying upon others. They are not industrious, are not very remarkable for their intelligence, and show no disposition or capacity to work together with other animals of their own kind for a common purpose or the common benefit. The beaver, on the other hand, is inoffensive in its nature, and social in its habits. 10. Its intelligence is shown not merely by the selection of its haunt and the deliberate purpose to improve it, but by the knowledge of civil engineering it displays in the construc- tion of its dam, and still more by the co-opera^ tion of a number of individuals in the erection of a work for the public good. So long as Cana- dians display the excellent qualities which char- acterize the animal they have selected «,« fJhpi'r national emblem, preferring peaceful industry to dishonest acquisition, so long will their national FOURTH READER. 20 fluence an emblem of thTsV T^ °'' """'^ »" people who adopt it h,rf '''"'',.™'*y have on the if from no other th^ " *•"'' P°'°t <>? view careful observation ' '''''"' '^ ^^«" -°^% If Questions i wi *■ • f What purpo;e is ser; d iX "^ V w^' '^'"' °' ">« •"=««' ? ;-; ? ••. Is it Of commerce IvX ,5 A^^f ""' "'^ """^^^ '-el ft>l as ever ? 6. Give reasoirflr m •""""" "««' "» Plenli- -ove on iand witi, great X;"^:""-- ^- Why do b^ave^ 9. Compare the beaver's nmrf^ ' , ^^^^ ^^^ "»« feet webbed 9 animal "Ml. How does th^ h«„ ^ , ^^ ''^*~'*'' ™»ed a " social defence ha, the beaver alt ^r """" '""'"'sence ? 12. Whal eagle. * ""'"' emblem than the lion or the tog clauses occur, repL^s th Im/T""? '" ^'"'='' *e follow- 'ng out the full meanin- hTt/ .''^"""'""P'-'^^^ions bri.I 2) Small in proportio^to t Lr^a^tT''''^""'''''''''" ' established the incorrectness Tf ,1. ' ^"" observations have habits. l5)Thelocalit;bdngdetertta:dr 'f ^'^^ ^ ''^ Of trees. (6) There is no regular^ ° m ^"^ " "^ '"" ^P«<='^» matenals. (7J Possess mary fnte " fin/ Z"'''''"*^'""™' of the (S) With the convexity up the stream *«'•"<=""« featm^es. 2- Analyze the tet two sentences Of section 1. Si 3" nal charac- niuch in- ^ve on the t of view, worthy of the beaver ? beaver such >w as plenti- { do beavers et webbed ? ' wi/.h those d a " social ? 12. What 3. Show in ion or the thefoilow- ons bring- jphibious. ions have al in its le species nt of the features. 21 YE MARINERS OF ENGLAND. A NAVAL ODE. 1. Ye mariners of England, That guard our native seas ! Whose flag has braved, a thousand years, The battle and the breeze ! Your glorious standard launch again To match another foe ! And sweep through the deep, While the stormy wieds do blow ; While the battle rages loud and long, And the stormy winds do blow. ^ 2. The spirits of your fathers Shall stajit from every wave ! For the deck it was their field of fame And ocean was their grave : Where Blake and mighty Nelson fell, Your manly hearts shall glow, As ye sweep through the deep. While the stormy winds do blow ; While the battle rages loud and long, And the stormy winds do blow. 3. BritaQnia needs no bulwark, . No toners along the ste^p ; Her march is o'er the mountain-waves, Her hxmie is on the deep. ~'^ With thunders from her native oak. She quells the floods below, — If y FOURTH READER. As they roar on the shore, When the stormy winds do Wow • Whe» the battle rages loud and Mng, And the stormy winds do blow. *■ The meteor flag of England hhall yet terrific bum. Till danger's troubled night depart. And the star of peace return, i lien, thep, ye ocean-warriors ' Our song and feast shall flow ' io the fame of your name, ™ *««*o™ has ceased to blow And the storm has ceased to blow. NOTES. '■*<-" ^-^W'. viL,vr.„:"„%rrj.%'t' trc;%r :■•""''■■ '-".■'« - referred to.] * ^' ^" ^^^^cli the death of Nelson (1803) it admirals, and punished the pi- rates of the Mediterranean. Re- J^"'.^':?*^ England after a cruise, he died just as bis ship was enter: Ing Plymouth harbor. Memorize this poem. HINTS FOR READING. VERSE 1. — limpR' Vr^^-u • /oe ; pause slight]" aftefreS^'eZl*'': '' '*'""« '""'-"''n »" ••"ffe,; swell loui\nAlZ ""P"'*'"' """"y "«'"«» and Verse 2. — Paiiqa of ^^*/ rising inflections Tft'tlf and'?' '"'"'^*' ^"'^ '^^^^'•^Z . Verse IlTmpraZX^^r? ^'^^ ^^^"' ^^«« ^-^-•" " i^mphasize ^err^, burn; the second <;ien slightly Robert Blake (1598-1657) distin- * g"'8hed himself on the Parlia ment side in the civil war {hav- ing been made Admiral in 1649 he defeated the great Dutch 7 -«*._ 28 THE LOYALISTS OF AMERICA. gr» Campbell, ice, but re- !>n (1803) J8 9d the p|. nean. Re- ar a cruise, was enter- ction on nds and erapha- 'otoers ; r.h nr\A — *».ili e. ightly. Deolara'tiou, an assertion. Ex^iled, sent away. Inau'sfurate, to begin. Imputa'tion, a cliargo, a reproach. MisrepTesent^ to put in a wrong liglit. Beb'el, one who fights against au- thority. ; 1. The Americans inaugurated their Declaration of Independence by enacting that all adherents to connection with the mother country were rebels and traitors ; they followed the recognition of In- dependence by England by exiling such adherents from their territories. But while this wretched policy depleted the United States of some of their best blood, it laid the foundation of the settlement and institutions of the then almost unknown wil- derness provinces which have since become the wide- spread, Tree, and prosperous Dominion of Canada. 2. Until very recently, the early history of the loyalists of America has never been written, except to blacken their characters and misrepresent their actions; they were represented as a set of idle office-seekers, — an imputation which has been amply refuted by their braving the forests of north- ern countries, and converting them into fruitful fields, developing trade and commerce, and estab- lishing civil, religious, and educational institutions that are an honor to America itself. Yet, when exiled from their native land, they were bereft of the materials of their true history. . . . 3. The circumstances under which the Loyalists were banished from the States and deprived of their property will largely account for the aliena- tion of feeling which long existed between the 24 :'!li -Pow^r// itRAnER. day, but is g,.a,lua,i; ZS'TT f"'"' *' ""« al y superseded by L nj 5' ":' '^ ^''"'« *?""«'- fr-endship, stre„g[hened bv K *"" '*«?«'=' ""d «"cial relations, inclu il^^ 'T.""""""'''"'^' ^^^ '■ With the close of th.T^ ?'"■"""■"'-*?««• • • • tory of tl,e United En pler?',*""""'"""'^ 'he his- distinct and contro W chsT ^ t"^ ^•■'"''''» -"^ a for their uumbers ha Ibecore 1 *'''/""''*'""*« ' ravages of tin,e and war and n^ '"'"=''' ^^ '^e m-grants had become! n.^m °*''«'; '='''««es of im- and the families of the oldTo?r; '''"^"^<'" ^^om marriages had taken and weTf l''°™''"^'"*«'-- the latter became merged {^^1 '"^ P""'^' *hat If ion, therefore my Wstory „/ 17'' °' '■•« ?"?«- class comes to an end 7\U ^"^ ^« ^ distinct and had fought as one InTTf''' ^''^•■'"«*«' country during the recent war 2^^^ °^ '''^'^ fought for the life of the n. 2: ^"^'' *" ^ad not empire from 1776 to 1788 or .I'l *" ™'*^ "^ *« homes to Canada, to become th % 7'" ^'""^ *eir habitants and fodders of the • .*''' °* '^' '»■ country. , ^ °* *he institutions of our NOTE.! ^"'' ^''- ■^^"•«"'- Ignited Empire I,<,y»,i,t,„tf'7^- What Is now tl,e pm, j „ /""» of Canada. Who „„„„„. S»»''« I Amerioan, and Canadian,. were .oyal to the British Tor omisi, Empire nnitod. whenei Pelled from the United ^!., I they lost alMheir *"'• toeir property and used in a limited sense to signify tlie people of /He Tr,.u„rt «5fa7 This n«o ^* 4. " states. ih,suseoftae-,vor,ii,imp.oper out is increafi^i.T ,^ ... „ T ' the diffio-it' >/"f ^""<= °f jecfve from "U;dted Stated." ensity to fit at this S gener- •ect and ^ial and gres the his- *da as a >itants ; ^7 the of im- whom ' inter- 3» that popu- stinct alists, their dnot •f the their le in- cur son. irloua ians. icans, ! here ?iiify ates. >per, )t of ad- il: a A TALE WITHOUT AN END. 27 Questions. — 1. How did the Americans inaugurate their Declaration of Independence? 2. How did they follow the recognition of independence by Engla-d ? 3. What was the 0*dom. manv ca-ldl'^f^^'^a n-nnoovorl • a-nrl rlv«orI_ fully long stories some of them told. Some lasted a week, some a month, some six months. Poor 28 J I I r FOURTH READER. their heads chopped off "^ ^*°'y-*^"«« all had -ould be pleased to gewr:'t:',''^ "^'^^'^^'^ He was warned nf i j *"'*'• how many oTh"s had "^'^''"Sf'-' ^er told him but he said he .t , f./"^ ^^^t their heads ,- brought before thl kinf ! w ' """^ '° ='^ ^'^■'' very composed anddeliber«tl '''''' ^ ""*" "^ ^ and after stipulatfnttf tirtrl-^P^*"^'- dnnkmg, and sleeping, he thuTb/ ,!' '''*'"^' , " O king ! there wa once a iSrf' " ^ '*°'^ = great tyrant; and, desirinat ^ '^'«' ^a« « seized upon ;» fe oo" ?nd '""''"'•' '''"'«'^^«' be and put it into an il ^'''"" '" '''^ ^'"^dom, built on purpose a, TT"" ^"'^"^'-y' ^bioh he »• "This he did f ^ ^' ^ mountain, was quite fu 1 if Lr:f ^"r "" "^^ ^--ry -.sSfoL^Strtojtft-'^^^^^^^^^^ tbe^^-^VS^tn^S^--'^^^^^ one locust couldVi hL^Ta^r' *''f "'^ Jocust went in and carried nff '• ^^ °"« and then another loTn't/"' ^'*'" o*' ""rn; anotl>er grain of corn a J"tl '" '"^ ^^"'''''i "^ went in and carried n™'„2 '^''' . another locust -notnur gram of corn ; and hey pos- n vain ; nd, one all had 3 had a Majesty Id him heads ; »e was ^ of a iking ; ating, 5toiy : vas a es, he "dom, h he nary and n a and t at nly one rn; off ust nd A TALE WITHOUT AN END. 29 then another locust went in and carried off another grain of corn ; and then another locust went in and carried off another grain of corn ; and then another locust went in and carried off another grain of corn ; and then another locust went in and carried off another grain of corn " 7. He had gone on thus from morning to night (except while he was asleep, or engaged at his meals) for about a month, when the king, though a very patient king, began to be rather tired of the locusts, and interrupted his story with "Well, well, we have had enough of the locusts ; we will suppose that they have helped themselves to all the corn they wanted ; tell us what, happened afterwards." To which the story-teller answered very deliberately, " If it please your Majesty, it is impossible to tell you what happened afterwards before I have told you what happened first." So he went on again : " And then another locust went in and carried off another grain of corn ; and then another locust went in and carried off another grain of corn ; and then another locust went in and carried off another grain of corn ; and then another locust went in and carried off another grain of corn ; and then another locust went in and carried off another grain of corn ; and then another locust went in and carried off another grain of corn ; and then another locust went in and carried off another grain of corn." 9. The king listened with uncon- querable patience six months more, when he again interrupted him with " O friend ! I am weary of your locusts ! How soon do you think they will 30 POVRTH RBADBn. i il I ilf » have done?" to which th« . ^J"ch my story L eome f h i "^^ "^« «»e to »-aya small fpace,Tt "if J°''"^'!'--« ^'eared ■•"""cl the inside ol^ L 71 ^""'"' ^''^'^ ^^^r f'^'k with locusts on all fl' ^"^ '^' ^" *« ««!! «-ed;;rti/et;rf '^^^^^^^^ l-"«t went in ani etr eroff a'^'^" «°°*''- corn; and then anotherlocustl ^ »'"'" °^ off another grain of corn- '• tTn V? '"** '=''™«d t"'g could bear it „o lonV^r! / "^^ ^'^^ P"""^ raa". that is enough- Tai? /"''^ °«'' "O «y kingdom! take anvthinr ^ daughter! take "s hear no more of you ah!' '^^Z*''«g-' only let "• And so the storv L^^ "'''^' ''"^"^t^ •"' Wng'sdaughter,anS?eid\^ "^f *" *^« and nobody ever «v.. ""^''''ed heir to the throne of his .to/y,ll\TZt " "'^'^ *° "-^ ''•e -St to the other part of t uT Tr?''^ '° """^^ ocusts. The unreasonah i "^ ^°"* ^^'"^ the ^king was thus overmt 17^' f '''' ^°°««h device of the wiseZZ '^ ^^ '^' ^^^"ious Questions -1 o i. "^ ^''>- S. A. Pear,. anyone whoapp,i;dltt^™'|;"r'''^"''^*'"'°«^"o»='ke for a Wife ? g. What wasTo h. .. ' ^™ ''™ ^s dauWuer a»y claimants appear rW'l'!'^ ^^^•"' <" '-"u-e? 3.°dm - — .o„g uid their stories last"? A TALE WITHOUT AN END. 3r made ' time to ' cleared ich way r is still he Icing e to the on for ? 01] as in and nother •ain of iarried 3 poor t, "O take lyiet ) the f*one, rest :onie the •lish LOUS . ake Iter Did St? 31 5. What happened to them ? 6. What sort of man was it who said lie liad a story which would last forever ? 7. Did he make any arrangements before he began ? 8. What did the tyrannical kmg do with all the corn that he seized ? 9. How big was the granary ? 10. How long did it take to fill it ? 11. What did he do when It was full ? 12. But where had the bricklayers left a hole ? 13 How big was it ? 14. What happened then ? 15. For how long did he go on repeating the same story ? 16. Did he get any rest in the mean time ? 17. Why would the man not tell the king what happened when all the corn was taken out? 18. How long did the king listen after the first t'r o' Vn n'^'^'^J ''• ^^"' ^^ ^'' '^y ^^«" to the story- teller ? 20. Give the man's reply. 21. How much longer did the king endure the endless repetition ? 22. At the end of the year what did he say ? 23. Who heard iLe end of the story ? Dictation. — Learn to spell out section 11. Exercises. - 1. Learn to spell the following words; Mar'-riage Stip'-u-lat-ing Pa'-tience Ca-price' Can-di-date Im-mense' En-cour'-aged In-genMous De-hb-er-ate In-ter-rupt'-ed Un-rea'-son-a-ble De-vice' 2. Parse and analyze, as two simple sentences, section 4, b1, tI T^ '" " ti^gdom." See Mason's grammar, 492, J' "^f Pf,f ^^« *« the following words: ever, appear, told, pleased, built, engaged, patience, till. ' 4. Add suffixes to the following words; heir, pretend, fail, end, wee c, fello^o, please, danger, tyrant, patient, tire, inter- rupt, listen, weary, space. 5. Write out the conjugation of the following verbs- tell come, spin, drink, begin, bear. ^ ' 6 Make nouns out of the following verbs and adjectives; listened, unconquerable, interrupted, weary, tell, cleared, dark, encouraged, full, carried, abominable, married. 7. Explain the following phrases: (1) The king made a proc- lamation. (2) He nould make him his ],Pir (I m_. .L... dates appeared. (4) A great tyrant. (5) A fliyhtiri;cu;ts. (Others may be given.) 82 i I ^^'^^^// JiJ^A^Jt 1. 3. 6. THE ATLANTIC CABLE ^"^ poet sung, '"^^^^^^iie, time, •' spneres of Enshrouded lie. Unp.a.ced b/poS dj- -na, e,e ind ear, ^« «- andieaf '"'" ''"^"^^^^ ^--'''«a„d.Srvtl,-^-^e.roH, i^CclKs to souh 4. ff. ml 'ii tongue H^hei'ea of !ast, and ear, com- d,^. I'OJJ, y//^ ATLANTIC CABLE, 88 8. 10. 11, 12. 13. Frail link, thy path is strange. Silent, and lone, by mortal foot untrod ; In darkless hidden from light's deepest range, Known but to God : O'er mountains sunk from sight. Whose highest peaks are sunny sea-girt isles, Through valleys lit with gleam of pearly light, Where beauty smiles : Where sleep the dead unknown • In caverns lone, deep-hid from Friendship's eye • Where no green mound, nor monumental stone. Tells where they lie. Tidings of vict'ry won. Of kingdoms lost and proudest hopes laid low. Along thy secret path shall swiftly run. To thrill with joy or woe. Thy mystic whisper shall Kmdle the light of gladness in the breast, And cause the tear of agony to fall From hearts distrest. wu ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^w ^^om thee What scenes of grandeur and of beauty lie Hid, in the bosom of the " sounding sea," From mortal eve. Our questionings are vain. Mysterious herald, thou wilt not forego Those treasurfifl s^^nrp^^ ^p +u« ,^^'_^x^ .',.,^it:vo v^i tne migmy main. We long to know. \ r^T" -"^m^ 34 H. Of hu,„,„ ,j,;^^;h« majesty ^ ff<'Iilei, b!J'7 if'!' ^'■'''''* Wumph prove Thouo-hts !r/ ' ""^"Srii which shall fl "^^Hs, that promote the np. ^^^^ Of all below! ^ "' ''''^ ^^-^ The Atlantic Cable" t ^^^^S. ^'•- />er.ar^ ^^ «-t ^u,ruar^^';^.Jj!'^'' 1 another ..^3 ,,„ quence of the ,iio ' " '"'"^e- ^'evated Plateau ?-''''' "' "" ^-""dlaudandiTej" r'^'^^^- "'-'««. the nrt It^ ^"^ ^ ^^'f was laid (Au^sf r" «^^^« ^i«« out. 3„^f«''«'-«l more, triumphs of peact .^.^«ause tlie "-«a«cIgoodT:a;"f,^^PPi- ^war.sorro^v.ando^ ' ^^""^^ «f ^.^^'^-..hC The?"^^^-rn. IS noted for ft«',. t ^""^^entage use of man ;r'«)'^Sn:r!;;«^;Wa,;,ero?i:^ see (iJ); A fiV ^* 1- ''''' -tin'ouffh „_., *>"mo; Across » /> ^i. lie of brofJioi.7. , - *' • • • SDiiJes/*<>. , • • • orotiieiliood (16), """^^ («) ; mystic whisper • ' -'"^ ^'^itii rorce. ^^e see "ajesty prove IMPROMPTU. 35 ■ flow f good this has since '^eral more. ^*«cause tile ^^"'g happi. ^" ; those of '"only harm, ^rr-aentage >ty in scieii- i- turning jtg ®''^es, as far ' of man. eyfi- See cross . c whispei- on the iger on Dice. Verse 7. — Read the last line slowly and with deep solemnity Verse 9. —Soften the tone and give it tremor, especially dead unknown; emphasize Friendship; dwell on Telia, in line 4, and pause to avoid accent on xvhere. Lower the pitch and add solemnity to where they lie. Verses 10 and 11. ~ More animation and faster time. Verse 10. — Emphasize thrill. liead joy higher and looe deeper. Verse 11. — Make no pause on shall. Verse 12. —Read sounding sea like a chant; be careful to say mortal, not mortle. ^ Verses 15 and 16. — Increase the warmth of tone to the end. Verse 15. —Read by our great Father given with fervor and reverence. Verse 16. —Emphasize brotherhood with swell; emphasize thoughts, and sustain or rather increase the animation on the last line. IMPROMPTU. 1. The forest has spells to enchant me, The mountain ' • --^ower to ii thrall ; Yet the grace of ,ide blossom Can stir my heart * .. than all. 2. O towering steeps, that are mirrored On Saguenay's darkening breast ! O grim, rocky heights, sternly frowning, The thunders have smitten your crest ! 3. O sentinels piercing the cloud-land. Stand forth in stupendous array ! ir Suau.ows enshrouded, My R^i'^>T5 KTJ VWU.J Is humbled before you to-day. 86 i !■ FOUnri, HEADER. ■'■ ";i*'r"k3 that are „iM,. , , Dei,a„t you staj „ „ ^ '"""«"• i' 7m glories too i '" ^r' ^^'•'•''* ' I turn tn th J- . ^'""t, above me ^^<^nslated by J n pj DIKECTIONS ANn I-inc 2- nf' n^ "'* S'^^a^st time and ^ "'^''''^ after it ••api'lly an?r^ , ^''aining four wordm "' '""'»'' after it tow words iw ', f '"" P'-'-'ons its q„a„S": ^"»» 3: E„ph». "«'e; empltl. ; ""' "'^ Srst four ,27' "' ''"P'-asizing '»« after U^nd^Tf' "'''''"''S 'o^ger™; ^ """ "^ariy equal ^-^''^-^ 2: -R:!f ;,".^ ^-Phas/zing^r '"^'^' "'■«""^ Paus- '^W^t, d' e" 5 '" ,""*'"•»''• Line 3 p,"'*' '^^P^'^ion ••^'"i with the fo^ .'^" ^^-^^ t>vo Jines off) '' ^^'^«- itu me tone of verI«ECTiONs Axrr. Stream. VEflsE3-Th , °«'"«- quickly and «n.phasi.e ,/„■,: ;:f.^, , ~« 'o the second «„,^ "" i ""'f '"creased on e«<<;«7 T '"'"'■ Line 0: E„,"f 'T' ■^""' «• on ..«o..o«,. -"• ^- .0: ..ph.,, onXtd^.^: t^ie merciless "g: play ; y* recklessly ti'eachei'ous "'•^M i>ang8ter. ' however, Hko erularly run hv •"»"'« St. Uw- '""«"g the rapids '»•« '8 often done "oes, which «ro 3 easily Carrie,! in going up a VG. ngJy to sing- ■^ or syllable ted syllables '%, moved, on of line ^ lendering er, sustain- za, render- 2 fast, but Read the ^^h and I with in- ^ strike, 7; Head l^ineS; n Oayly, siighter .^^ THE ELEPHANT. Exag'Kerated, heightened, or go- ing beyond the truth. Enam'el, the smooth, hard sub- stance coating the teeth. Mo'lar (teeth), the flat backteeth. Per'forated, pierced. Append'age, something hanging or attached to. Incal'culable, so great as not to be calculated. Project''ing, sticking out. Transfixed', pierced. Judi'cious, wise, just. Domes'ticated, tamed so as to be attached to the house. Te'dium, wearisomeness. Appre'ciate, to understand and feel the value of. Ingenu'ity, cleverness, skill. Hav'oc, destruction. Epidem'ic, a disease falling upon many at once. 1. The elephant belongs to a class of animals which are distinguished by great thickness of skin. Most of them, like the tapir, the rhinoceros, and the hippopotamus, are of large size, the common hog being in this respect an exception. The ele- phant is the largest of all, but its size has been greatly exaggerated. Eight feet is about its aver- 40 1! Ill i I ^1 J'Ol/JiT/f READER. age height at the shoulder an,? v measures much more than t™ Th TJ '''''''"" bulky in proportion to it, u^\ ^^ ''°''j' « very la'ge, ful4ow„ 7 *° '*^ f;:g''t. the weight of a tons. * elephant being from four to five ^Z^^tr^^^of this Singular P-t of Asia, thelhe" only fn Af ^"""'«««tern 't roams from Senegal and A "*' °^«' ^''i«'' to the borders of cfpe cLt^"'"T "" ">« ""'f'- ehief points of di^neHn ? f" "'*' '*°"*- ^''-e African elephants are 2 "'''""' ^«'««« a'>'1 former, the ears are of modrr'^ ""''''■ ^" ^'"^ «n'el on the surface of tr?*' "'"' ^''^ "'« en- i-to a number of ^^Low Z7 If' " "'""'^^d »fns; in the latter, ^heTart' ^'^' '°'''«'' "b- *he enamel is formed intoL'^ ""^.''-"'g^' «»d Jozenge-shaped folds as if f'' '''''™«"d «>r had been pressed tlTher T?""' "^"'""^^ '^^th " ^ Two of the teeth iS„nn! '''"•" '''"^'^ ""«. P-'oJect to a eonsidlraWe iT'.f ^ '" '"'"^ «P««ies "nder the name of tusks ^^\ ""'* ^''^ known of commerce, and on Jc'u^^J.fl^'i' *">« ivory stance great number, .? 7 /'"' ''^'"''We sub- ff -yea. The"ve ;VeST "^ ^""-">- taken from the Africin Zlf " P""' °^ '"^ks dred and twenty pou^l,f'"'\f "''°"* * ''"»- ""imals it often ruL ",;;;,' V't ^''^er male ^- The strangest n2 *°/ '"'"'''■ed and fifty. *-nk or proJsct^Tiis wo^d t?'^"* '« ^''^ factadevelonmen.ni-M. '.''^""^^rf"! organ is in and is perforated" throuffl ft?!\'-^'f"'^ *''« "«««' 'ough its entire length by the I pppipjff Ml miimiint_wimmmii tiriir li THE ELEPHANT. 41 nostrils, and furnislied at its extremity with a linger-like appendage, which enables the ani- mal to pluck a single blade of grass or to pick a minute object from the ground. The value of the proboscis to the elephant is incalculable, for with- out its aid the creature would soon starve. The short, thick neck would prevent it from stooping to graze, while the projecting tusks would effectu- ally hinder it from reaching any vegetables which might grow at the level of its head ; and as it would be unable to draw water into its mouth without the use of the trunk, thirst would in a very short time end its existence. 5. The elephant in its wild state lives on herb- age and the small leafy branches of trees. These are collected in bundles, and are then thrust into the mouth by the aid of the trunk. In drinking, it sucks, up a quantity of water in the same organ and pours it down its throat, repeating this curi- ous operation till thirst is completely quenched. In warm weather it can enjoy the luxury of a shower-bath whenever it pleases, by filling the trunk in the same way and then squirting the water over its body as from a syringe. 6. In order to support the enormous weight which rests upon them, the legs are very short, and are set perpendicularly, without that bend in the hinder leg which is found in most animals. Though the foot is extremely large, it is admirably formed for the purpose it is designed to fuliil, and does not, as might be supposed, fall heavily on the ground. The hoof that encloses it is composed of 42 t! FOURTH READER, a vast number of I P"'=ciple of the comZ !'''■'' ^™"ged on the Bee,n to guard the ~, f ''"T 'P""^' ^^'"^h of the heavy ]i,„b ^' ^"'" «^« J^mng shock -Jhe^ethod^^^^^^^,^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ SaSKo^f/^fP'reons..^ ally resorts. This ZijV' ^^'""^ " ''''''^it"- °-, a„d the airi:^,'^-';,-.-!^^ feet h, fixed bj a sharp stake se ,n ,! ' '" '^ *'-ans- r» Asia wild elephants .enf;"^' ',' ""^ '«'"°'n- tJi« .,M .,r- ,, F"^wics aie often fak^n qJ,-.? t ^ '^'^^ ^^ ^^"^i'« already domesffpnf!] i ^^^•^' ^-^ ^ *^<^^"esticated and trained THE ELEPHANT. ^d on the ng shock >d by the 43 ts ill bitu- ' ^y ans- ;oin. by tied to the work. While the attention of the wiki animal is engaged by the tame one, the rider of the latter quietly fastens the hind legs of the former to a strong tree ; a judicious mixture of severity and kindness soon brings it into subjection. An- other method of capture consists in driving a herd of wild elephants into a strong enclosure, a process requiring a great number of people and sometimes lasting for weeks. Fear causes them to huddle to- gether in the centre of the space, and they are then secured by the aid of trained animals, as be- fore. Elephant hunting is an extremely dangerous amusement, but it is on that very account a favorite one with the officers of the British army in India, for it serves to relieve the tedium of garrison life when there are no active military duties to be per- formed. 8. The African elephant is valued almost entirely on account of its flesh and its ivory, but its Asiatic relative becomes, when tamed, very useful to man. Its great strength, guided by its equally remark- able intelligence, enables a single animal to per- form tasks that would require the united efforts of many human beings. It is v^ry docile and never fails to appreciate kindness, while it is equally certain to resent cruelty or injury. When travelling, it is guided by a driver, who sits on its neck and directs its movements by means of his voice, and by a kind of hook which he applies to its head. Those who ride on the elephant are either placed in the howdah, a kind of wheelless carriage strapped on the animal's back, or sit upon a large 44 FOURTH READER. |1 111 fenecl,as the rider isVhllT ^T' '' ^'"''™"^ P^«- at will, and even to ,.! . "'""'^^ ^-'^ P^^'t^"" back if he should be fo. k^"" "'« ^'^'P'-ant's gait of the an;;^a^ SraS^f '"^^^' '""-g tl'e riders to monnt f 7 fu '^ ""^'^ *° P'^'n'it ..-oundwithaprS:!,^-^^^^^^ elephant. Onf St for /I , v^' '"^'''"'^ ''^ *'"« often requi..ertotel „;:';"•? '" ^''"''°" -- of ™one, thrown ^^ot ^e 2 for his"' '"^ ^'^'''^ to^r^alSer^-^ wall. Failing ^o'selr Z^^ t '?-, "^ • after several atteinnf« cf ' ^® elephant, onds apparentrrid:;.-:^ Z^Z ' t^ s retched its proboscis in a stralht 1 , ^"' above the coin, and blew wUh S f^'"' ^ ^'*"<^ the wall. The currpnf J ?[ ^''''^ "gainst reflected from th" w i alo". tl " r "'"'''' "^« piece of silver xvJT \^ '* ''°°''' and the which was IlasrLvS TT- '""^ ^"''"'''' - finding it Within reacHfts tl^ "^'^""'^^ ''^ whTch^waftre';i;S5;r'r.°^ ^" ^-^p^^-' In that cit/an en2 !f-^'''°^°'^^"«'^"ow. •dreadful haToc amoS tT''- 'Y'^^'' ^"^ «•'''""? to the palace" ate wt '"''^^''*''"ts. The road dying, 4o wefe ,• r: oT^e ""' ^ ^'""^ ''"'^ -en. .„e .abob was about to pass. " RegardW w THE ELEPHANT. 45 the suffering he must cause he held on his way, not earing whether his beast trod upon the poor helpless creatures or not. But the animal, more kind-hearted than his master, carefully cleared the path of the poor, helpless wretches as he went along. Some he lifted with his trunk entirely out of the road. Some he set upon their feet, and among the others he stepped so carefully that not an indi- vidual was injured. Adapted from Wood's Natural History. Questions. — 1. How many distinct species of elephants are there ? 2. What is the elephant's trunk like ? 3. To what part of the body does it really correspond ? 4. What does the elephant live upon ? 5. How does it convey the food to its mouth ? 6. Describe how the elephant drinks. 7. What are the elephant's " tusks " ? 8. What substance do we obtain from the tusks? 9. What things are made from that sub- stance ? 10. Describe how elephants are captured. 11. In what different ways is the elephant useful to man ? Dictation. — Learn to write out section 2 correctly, ExEECiSES. — 1. Spell and pronounce the following words: Pro-bos'-cis Ju-di'-cious Ap-par'-ent-ly De-vel'-op-ment Gar'-ri-son Hip-po-pot'-a-mus Ve'-ge-ta-bles Ex-hi-bi'-tion Rhi-no'-ce-ros Lux'-u-ry Pre-ferred' Ta'-pir 2. Parse every word in the following sentence: Though the foot is extremely large, it is admirably formed for the purpose it is designed to fulfil. 3. Give the principal parts of the following verbs: find, ride, keep, speak, strike, put, sit, teach. » 4. Turn the following verbs and adjectives into nouns: safe, use, regular, weigh, different, able, dravj,flow, allow. 5. Explain the following sentences: (1) This wonderful oi'ffan is r»firfnra.tpH tlirnnorh Uo onfiro lonn-tb l^" fVio i^^ofrils (2) The current of air thus produced was reflected from the wall. 46 FOURTH READER. following h.ad, ^ ^f "^position on - The Fi. ^, ^OYE OF COUjfTRr. breathes therp fh^ From wandering on a f! '"""«'' W such there be 1 " , T'^° ■'*^«nd ? Despite those tU etow ''^'V'*" <''^''" - ^he wretch, co„eS7;'.f"''Pf/. I"ving, shall forfeit foiv "^ '^^'^^ ExE«oiSK -Commit the above to memory. *" '^"'"^ ^"«- ^"'» " - f'- '° "> ^- ^ fa>iiiM ''^" from the ^eds on. (3^ 5liants. iead, urned, iCOtt. y .'1 St 47 DOTHEBOYS HALL. Amaze'ment, great surprise. Anticipa'tion, foretaste, prospect. Bleared, inflamed. Brim'stone, sulphur. Ccmposi'tion, mixture, niut'ed, made thin. Distend'ed, swelled out. Distor'tion, crookedness. Fus'tian, a kind of coarse cotton cloth. Grotesque', ludicrous, strange. Hare'-lip, a lip with a division in it like the lip of a hare. Installment, a part (of a debt or otherwise) given at a time. Ju'venile, young. Malefac'tors, evil doers. Mea'Kre, without strength. Mer'oenary, working for hire. Mot'ley, made up of various ill- assorted kinds. Bick'ety, weak. Rue'ful, sorrowful. Trea'cle, molasses. Ush'er, an under teacher. Wry, twisted to one side. 1. " Come," said Squeers, " let 's go to the school- room ; and lend me a hand with my school coat will you ? " Nicholas assisted his master to put on an old fustian shooting-jacket, which he took down from a peg in the passage ; and Squeers, arming himself with his cane, led the way across a yard to a door in the rear of the house. " There," said the schoolmaster, as they stepped in together ; " this is our shop, Nickleby." 2. It was such a crowded scene, and there were so many objects to attract attention, that at first Nicholas stared about him, really without seeing anything at all. By degrees, however, the place resolved itself into a bare and dirty room, with a couple of windows, whereof a tenth part might be of glass, the remainder being stopped up with old copy-books and paper. 3. There were a couple of long, old, rickety desks, cut and notched, and inked and damap-ed in fiverv nns«il->lA wm^. fwr. or three forms; a detached desk for Squeers, and II fl ,' I -#■* DOTIIEBOYS HALL. 49 another for his assistant. The ceiling was sup- ported like that of a barn, by cross-beams and rafters; and the walls were so stained and dis- colored that it was impossible to tell whether they had ever been touched with paint or whitewash. 4. But the pupils — the young noblemen ! How the last faint traces of hope, the remotest glim- mering of any good to be derived from his efforts in this den, faded from the mind of Nicholas as he looked in dismay around ! Pale and haggard faces, lank and bony figures, children with the countenances of old men, deformities with irons upon their limbs, boys of stunted growth, and others whose long meagre legs would hardly bear their stooping bodies, all crowded on the view together ; there were the bleared eye, the hare-lip, the crooked foot, and every ugliness or distortion that told of unnatural aversion conceived by par- ents for their offspring, or of young lives which from the earliest dawn of infancy had been one horrible endurance of cruelty and neglect. 5. There were little faces which should have been handsome, darkened with the scowl of sullen, dogged suffering; there was childhood with the light of its eye quenched,' its beauty gone, and its helplessness alone remaining ; there were vicious- faced boys, brooding, with leaden eyes, like male- factors in a jail : and there were young creatures on whom the sins of their frail parents had descended, weeping even for the mercenary nurses they had known, and. lonesome even in their loneliness. 50 I I'l * % \ ^'«^^W UEABEH. •'"*. »f wiio ;-- •■"" of J. ,, - 5 4h h^eTnr'^'^ '^^'^ -Hvr/;7-hip, were o" the journey down "^"^'"t'e boys had wn,.„ ^'^^-"ed to thdCZC^ 'he little hoylZZ Pnation with a l^ok of '•^g^rding .4 ann. «• .besides these 'heC;1 ^^ ^'^^^^^'r - a^joixiiig Out satis- DOTH E BOYS HALL. 51 \'^ ^^as, had its J^^ss interested ^6 provoked a ' oi" tliQ desks, ^'^•""stoiie and '\ she adniiiiis, "isuccc'sion, '''''^^n spoon, fW'-inufactured idened every K: they being ^^»es, to take • Jn another Jnshij), were ® preceding sr breeches, %hter iit , 8"reat dis- ^e son and less of his '<;he hands lir of ncAV ' iblance to had Worn y himself '^e appro, ment. of boys * antici- ^ho had Variety 't satis- H faction. The whole were attired in such motley, ill-sorted, extraordinary garments as would have been irresistibly ridiculouy, but for the foul ap- pearance of dirt, disorder, and disease with which they were associated. 9. " Now," said Squeers, giving the desk a great rap with his cane, which made half the little boys nearly jump out of their boots, "is that i^hysick- ing over ? " "Just over," said Mrs. Squee^ \ choking the last boy in her hurry, and tapping the crown of his head with the wooden spoon to restore him. " Here, you Smike ; take away now. Look sharp ! " 10. Smike shuffled out with the basin, and Mrs. Squeers, having called up a little boy with a curly head and wiped her hands upon it, hurried out after him into a species of wash-house, where there was a small fire and a large kettle, together with a number of -ittle wooden bowls which were arranged upon a board. 11. Into these bowls Mrs. Squeers, assisted by the hungry servant, poured a brown composition, which looked like diluted pincushions without the covers, and was called porridge. A minute wedge of brown bread was inserted in each bowl, and when they had eaten the porridge by means of the bread, the boys ate the bread itself, and had finished their breakfast, whereupon Mr. Squeers said, in a solemn voice, " For what we have re- ceived, may the Lord make us truly thankful I " — and went away to iiis owji. 52 fOURTH READER. notlung t„ eat. Havh^ ?„';,!" '^7 ^^'"" "'-■« ^- of bread a.ul butte a ft , 1' !'"''^ "*' '' ^''^'^ office, he sat hin^/e 'df^ ,' ^^t!, ''"' '" ;"•'»« of his ■3. He could not bn t T, '' ^'''•ool-tiine. the boys an seerei't Ve ^^^^ ''"^^ ^''-" -'' -• noise and clamor of a schoo, ' "°"' °^*''« boisterous p,ay „r hLrtJ tiT' ^.7' ^r^*^ sat crouching and shivenn„.T;u "" children to laclc the s^pirit to tv ' fb If ''^I' ''"V"""'* who evinced the slightest tin, ' " ""'^ P"P" motion or playf,.,nefs S 2^10*7"''^ 'r^ h.s chief amusement was to trPo!l ^ ^' *"'' "« boys' toes in his new hooUW f "^^ *•>" ^"'^r -ther clisagreeable L'roltiS" °' ^^'"'^ "''^ " Do-the-boy, HaU " is tte nam?f '-^^ ciren l.„ ,.,..., """^ I posure contained In the nov.l li g'ven by Charles Dickens to a Yorkshire private school which lie describes in his novel "Nich oasNiekieby." The character of the school ,s intended to be con- veyed by the title. The worst abuses connected with the pri- vate school system at the thne When the above Sketch was wrTt! -^^^SSlfSX^, 2. '^orXt nolZt::Cl\ Vt ^^. ^-'^^^^^« nan P posed to have been situated 4 wZ '!.''' '''''''' '^^ "taster? 5. Who .-as his a sistantT fi r"' '''' ""'"^ ^^ ^^« an- assistant ixiaster." T.ScrTbetbp ?^^f ""^^^^^ name for Pils' clothing. « p..^ „,::. ^'^''^^*^^ school-room, and thfi n,.. ^ - ^'--u^" a sciiool actually exist? just named. .J.u.er. is a reple sen ative of a class of men who" schools; and, according to Dick- ens'« own statement, one of those who thought they had been cari! catured in the Sketch threatened h.m with bodily punishment wh le another threatened him with an action for libel. THE TAKING OF ROXBURGH CASTLE. 63 Exercises. — 1. Explain the following phrases: (1) The place resolved itself into a bare and dirty room. (2) The ceiling was supported like that of a barn, by cross-beams and rafters. (3) But the pupils, — the young noblemen ! (4) Lank and bony figures. (5) Deformities with irons upon their limbs. (6) Darkened with the scowl of sullen, dogged suffering. (7) His flow of spirits. 2. From what Latin words are the following derived: nitcn' tiorij degrees, Imposaible, remotest, conceived, manufactured, locomotion, suspicion. 3. Write out a list of other words formed from each of these roots. 4. Parse the words in section 3, from the beginning to "as- sistant." 5. Add prefixes, or suffixes, or both, to the following words: attract, tell, hope, painful, pleasant, bear. 6. Give the principal parts of the following verbal forms: led, might, were, faded, should, gone, known, worn, bore, would, ate, sat, tread, stood, tell, had. THE TAKING OF ROXBURGH CASTLE. Bat'tlement, a wall surrounding Moat, the wide ditch — filled with the top of a castle, pierced water — round a fortress. with openings for the soldiers Par'ried, warded off. to shoot through. Swurth'y, having a dark com- Qar'rison, the body of troops plexion or color of skin. posted in a castle to hold it. 1. The important castle of Roxburgh was a very- large fortress, situated near where two fine rivers, the Tweed and the Teviot, join each other. Being within five or six miles of England, the English wanted very much to keep it, and the Scots wanted very much to take it. 2. It was upon the Shrovetide, a holiday to which Roman Catholics nigiii UL vviiiii/ ia — n_ J UiXiiUU fff! (I If! Ill fl k n in- 54 FOUHTH READER. -ere drinking- and ^n^^lT^l':''^^'^^,?^' had set watchers on the brttSs o ,f '^'^ 'n case of a sudden attack; 1™ tth. ^' Tf'' succeeded in so many attempt of the 17 }"' I>ouglas was known to be near thV^ ,. f "'"^ ^ «ust keep a very strict gu«d' "^ ^''' '^'^^ ^''^^ 3- An Englishwoman, the wife nf «„ .• , officers, was sitting on the ba^l °"' °^ ^^^ child in her arms and ,„' ^=**««'nents with her ^^W, she sawrmell ktlrik: *Y '/'t catte, straggling near the foot of th .f* °* coming up to the ditch or moat of i !! ' """^ pointed them out to the I,^ > '® *'^*'^- She asked him what they t'^P 7*"'"^"' '^°<* the soldier, "it is plrml V T""^' P°°'''" «aid (naminga'man whose form 1 ""'"""t'^ "'''««" " The good man is keepfri S "'f '^' "««*'«>• has forgotten to shut up hfs L n ^1.^'^'°^"*'''''' ''"^ hut if Douglas come^^erossSet h%*'"''^'''^^'- •ng, he will be very sorrv f .^ '^'^'""^ »<»•«- made." , Nowlhei ^ ^'^ ™'^**ke he has - from^h?^as\t^^^:rn^*r^'^'' *^^^ Douglas himself and h k T u ^''^ "*"'«' hut black cloaks above theirli!"; "'° '^^'^ ?»* about on hands and feet ;/ ^"'^ """'P'^'S -en, to get so near to £ oot'ofTh "'''.?* ''^■"' to be able to set ladders to t fr^' ""'"" ^^" ^« who knew nothing of th s at o„ f ^''"'' ^'""^"' and began to sina to j „ '-f?*,'^"'!*'^ "» the wall, that the nameof DoulTashnH'h "'""'' ''"°^ Douglas had become so terrible THE TAKING OF ROXBURGH CASTLE. 65 to the English, that the women used to frighten their children with it, and say to them, when they behaved ill, that they would make the Black Doug- las take them. And this soldier's wife was singing to her child : " Hush ye, hush ye, little pet ye, Hvish ye, hush ye, do not fret ye, The Black Douglas shall not get ye.'* 7 You are not so sure of that," said a voice close beside her. She felt at the same time a lieavy hand with an iron glove laid on her shoulder ; and when she loooked round she saw the very Black Douglas she had been singing about standing close beside her, a tall, swarthy, strong man. s. At the same time another Scotsman was seen climbing over the walls, near to the sentinel. The soldier gave the alarm, and rushed at the Scotsman, whose name was Simon Ledehouse, with his lance ; but Simon parried the stroke, and, closing with the sentinel, struck him a deadly blow with his dagger. The rest of the Scots followed up to help Douglas and Ledehouse, and the castle was taken. Many of the soldiers were put to death, but Douglas protected the woman and the child. I dare say she made no more songs about the Black Douglas. Sir Walter Scott. NOTES. Hox'burgh. a town in the south of Scotland, close to the Eng- lish Border, and in the county of Roxburgh. Shrove Tues'day was the day before Lent, and people con- fessed their sins, and were ahrivm (or cleared), and held it as a feast (of pancakes, &c.) before the long fast of Lent. The Black DouK'las. This was a celebrated Earl of I)ouglas,who was generally distinguished by |],e jiiuiifi of " Hhick," because his skin was so darlc in color. 56 FOURTH READER. '"« "P to thedt,™ 7' wt"'"' "■ W>at dM sh::r"""« ^^as? ft wi.„* '• ^hat did tho o„ "'" sae see com- rinsing to I T'f " '•^^"i' ? 9. WhM w T' "='"'' "■« it Wiat^aslh. "1 """•"'' Scotsman to J^t .?'" ""P'^'^i f became Of tL I" "' '"" ««"' ''"h the em- "Jt "'" ' ''■ the woman and the child ? °""'" ' 13. What EXERCISES P from "Being" t7"lf'"'. *"^'y'^« the latter part „f .. M-on.Gral/4,^r "' "^ --P-Z^XT °Sei' 2. Add prefixes to the /nii . 4. Make nouns of the foil.. • ' '''^' «-^^P'a.-nthet Jr/T ' "''^- *^^^' '«*^. sentine,/"^ «-„ parried the ^^^' ^^^^^^ the 7. Write the story of " Th. a^ i • the following outline • (i ) p l^^^"^ «*' Roxburgh Cast I. - . the English. (2 ) Th; 11 ^^^'^"^^^ Castle was i>. \T \ ^'^°» "leiits, when sht ,?^' ^^ ^» ^^cer was J^^ ^' ^^^^^« ^f ^entind what h' ' ^^^'^ "^«-^"g obw's /^c"" "^^ ^^^^^e- the castJe. ^""^^^« ^^^nds behind he, ^a^^' '" ^^^^ • (o; Taking of 67 THE HIGHLAND GATHERING. Braced, tightly strung up. False morass', morass that ap- pears to be a good footing- place, but is not. Quest'ing, searching. Scaur, chasm. Clam'or, noisy talk. Brand, sword. Stayed, stopped. Brompt, ready. Strip'ling, young man. Essays', tries. Remote', distant. Oppos'ing, opposite. Braes, slopes of a hill. Ravines', narrow glens. Seques'tered, separated. Mus'tered, brought together. Ren'dezvous, appointed meeting- place. \Malise is sent by his chief, Roderick Dhu, to call the warriors of the clan to instant battle ; the signal he bears is a fiery cross.^ 1. Speed, Malise, speed!— the dun deer's hide On fleeter foot was never tied. Speed, Malise, speed! such cause of haste Thine active sinews never braced. Bend 'gainst the steepy hill thy breast. Rush down like torrent from its crest ; With short and springing footstep pass The trembling bog and false morass ; 2. Across the brook like roebuck bound, And thread the brake like questing hound ; The crag is high, the scaur is deep, Yet shrink not from the desperate leap. Parched are thy burning lips and brow, Yet by the fountain pause not now. Herald of battle, fate, and fear. Stretch onward in thy fleet career I 3. Fast as the fatal symbol flies, 58 FOURTH READER. Prom windinjr elpn t Theypoured each n„f"f "P'**"'' ^^o^n, He showed the sio-n ^ ^'^ ^^'^^^ ' ^«ft clamor and surprise thL/'"'' With changed 7et 1^ ''"'^ '^"'' ''-"d." Left in the haiwl f," ™°^^«'' Withe Ti'e herds w St at ^'^'^^cythe; The plough was 7„ f/''' ^^''ayed, s^fc'L ;: d h- tr r*^'^^^' Each son of i^' ^^"^' ''^ '*'=*™«. «onofAlp,„e rushed to Irms. ' S.nlggt'llWrat' *^ '''^' ^« P^-««d,. A'ldpeen lit" "Pf^^ar at last, HfUntr^^-K half seen, There mayst thou res° I f f " ' ^>'eir lord shall speed tt ^ ?''°' ''''««• Sprang- forth J a ^"^^^'^^^ s line, His father's dirk • ? "■' '"'^^ S«t whenhetw? ""*^'''"'««d; Watch him XZ- "f/"°"«''''« eye - -n speechless agony, THE HIGHLAND GATHERING. 59 Back to her opened arms he flew. Pressed on her lips a fond adieu. , Then, like the high-bred colt, when, freed. First he essays his fire and speed. He vanished, and o'er moor and moss Sped forward with the fiery cross. , O'er dale and hill the summons flew, Nor rest nor pause young Angus knew , The tear that gathered m his eye He left the mountain breeze to dry. ,Swoln was the stream, remote the bridge. But Angus paused not on the edge . Though the dark waves danced dizzily. Though reeled his sympathetic eye, He dashed amid the torrent's roar : His right hand high the crosslet bore. Sis left the pole-axe grasped to guide And stay his footing in the tide. „ He stumbled twice -the foam splashed high. With hoarser swell the stream raced by , But still, a« 'f i"' P'^y,*"'^ ^*lf strife Firmer he grasped the cross of strife, Until the opposing bank he gained. And up the chapel pathway strained „. Not faster o'er thy heathery braes Balquidder, speeds the midnight blaze. Rushing, in conflagration strong. Thy deep ravines and dells along, 60 FOUnn READER. y deaths the voice of ^ar. •2- From the gray sirp , i ^o the raw hmr i, brand, ^eyetlaZ'terrirfte^^'^'^- Each valley, each « *° **>« crow, M-tered £ litrhS^S .^^^"' "i?fflg£di;r« '^ ''""^ ^^^ height Still gathering s A '''''""^ ""''«. A voice moretud Si'""^ ^'°»g' Till at the rendezvous t'h""'' ''^""^ '" »«>ath one wo.d t ' . '"""'"'■ "■' >«. MalT „ THE HIGHLAND GATHERING. 61 Line 3: Verse 7. -Line 2: The emphatic word is First No accent on and. Line 4 : Nor on with. Verse 8. — Line 3: No accent on in. Verse 9. -Line 1: The phrase was-the-stream to be read as one word. Line 3 : Avoid accent on the. Verse 10. —Line 5: Avoid any accent on Until. Verse 11. - Line 8: o'er-thy-heaths as one word. Verse 12. -Line 1: No accent on From, but hasten on to gray sire. Line 3: No accent on the. Verse 13. —Line 5: No accent on at. Note -1. In those days the Higidanders' feet were shod with deer-skin. A piece of deer-hide was tied on the leet of the runner. Dictation. —Learn to write out section 2. Exercises. Sin'-ews Mo-rass' Des'-per-ate -1. Learn U spell the following words: Ca-reer' Fal'-con-er Sym-pa-thet'-ic Clam/-or A-dieu' Ra-vines' Scythe Fi'-er-y Ren'-dez-vous 2. Parse and analyze section 8. See Mason's ^^ra™. as in preceeding lesson. N. 13. - Mountain is not the object of left. 3 Make nouns of the following adjectives and verbs: high, deep, fleets show, press, seize, open, gather, guide, firm. 4 Explain fully the following phrases: (1) Such cause of has"te thy active sinews never braced. (2) Shrink not from the desperate leap. (3) Stretch forward in thy fleet career ! 4 He tfflmor and surprise behind. (5) The -rthy sn.th took dirk and brand. (6) Others shall speed the signal on. (7) Nor r St nor pause young Angus knew. (8) He up the chape pathway strained. (9) Each sequestered glen mustered its little horde. ( 10) At the rendezvous they stood. 5. Write a short composition on " The Highland fathering " f-.^ *l,o ^oHowipcr heads: (1) The first messenger. (2) The effect on the people. (3) The second messenger. (4) His journey. (5) The assembling of the people. 62 I'OURTH liEADER. rl' 4 THE TOWN PUMP. V Ii/>1 Confed'erafo ..n , scaicely aslope nnnn , sunbeams wiiirh f.]] time of it 't'r P-""- "harlot s t:^"^ ""'^«' o Ay. Ji . ■•• ''Ale PuWic square, on a hr<\-A l ^ ^^am-selJer on fho t'Ptopofmyvoice. "Her.!. ' """^ =** ^he very '« tie good liquor r Jltt ''' ^^nt'^men ! h2 l^^^ up, walk upf X"?'^^«lJ^«P,gentwr fetter than Cognac, Holland! r '''"*^'' Adam,- °'- ""ne of any pri^f k ' '^''"''''«''' strong beer "P. gentlemen, walk un l^^^uT' *" "^" ' "' - up. and help yourselves Walk f » i ^1 THE TOWN PUMP. 68 3 It were a pity if all this outcry should draw no customers. Here they come. A hot day, gentle- men! Quaff, and away again, so as to keep your- selves in a nice cool sweat. You, my friend, will need another cupful to wash the dust out of your throat, if it be as thick there as it is on yo^l<^ow- hide shoes. I see that you have trudged half a score of miles to-day, and, like a wise man, have passed by the taverns, and stopped at the running hrooks and well-curbs. Otherwise, betwixt heat without and fire within, you would have been burnt to a cinder, or melted down to nothing at all, in the fashion of a jelly-fish. 4 Drink, and make room for that other fellow, who seeks my aid to quench the fiery fever of last night's potations, which he drained from no cup ot mine. Welcome, most rubicund sir ! You and I have been strangers hitherto; nor, to confess the truth, will my nose be anxious for a closer inti- macy till the fumes of your breath be a little less ^^5^ Mercy on you, man ! The water absolutely hisses down your red-hot gullet, and is converted quite into steam in the miniature Tophet which you mistake for a stomach. Fill again, and tell me on the word of an honest toper, did you ever, in cellar, tavern, or any other kind of dram-shop, spend the price of your children's food for a draught half so delicious ? Now, for the first time these .^„ ^.„.. ,ro" Vnnw thft flavor of cold water. Good by ; and whenever you are thirsty, recollect that I keep a constant supply at the old stand. 64 ^OUHra READER. M ^- Who next 9 n ^^°n> my spour ! t' ^''*"'' reformer of th vast portion of if a « • -^«anse our onrfi, i? g^fed fro. 2x1:"? ^"^"'^''- ^Sht: th>« mighty ent«rprisLhr "'"' ''^ '''^ stilJ Jn confederate. Milked t "7 '''"" ^^^ ^7 greS tors r-^'"^' especially to nil ^^J^^^'k teZ "'^"" conceived tf I "^^P^^^^^^seJ ora- temperance lecturers Z i ''^'^' ^^at toil th. some kind Christkn " '"^^ ^^' ^7 sake n wet m,. „.!. . .r ^^^^an, pump a «f 7.^ / *>ajfe. Do, iiiankyou,sirJ Rrt f "^ *^ ^i^t to proceed. THE TOWN PUMP. ' you are fust ^^er to scrub memory of cer- e^ schoolboy '";"P. Take ^^^e ; take it, ' ^e scorched ^" ^he cup, g'entJeiuau, ^Vi'^g-stones ^"^g them. ^s thanking nt only for ^' well, sir, '^^» tip the '^^ set you rentlemen ' it is aJl the age. '^e, must rtli of a ich have till. In ^y great fy Avork 5ed ora- ;oiI the ■' Do, just to oceed. 65 9. The Town Pump and the Cow ! Such is the glorious partnership that shall finally monopolize the whole business of quenching thirst. Blessed consummation ! Then Poverty shall pass away from the land, finding no hovel so wretched where her squalid form may shelter itself. Then Disease, for lack of other victims, shall gnaw his own heart and die. Then Sin, if she do not die, shall lose half her strength. 10. Then there will be no war of households. The liusband and the wife, drinking deep of peaceful joy, a calm bliss of temperate affections, shall pass hand in hand through life, and lie down, not re- luctantly, at its protracted close. To them the past will be no turmoil of mad dreams, nor the fu- ture an eternity of such moments as follow the delirium of a drunkard. Their dead faces shall express what their spirits were, and are to be, by a lingering smile of memory and hope. Hawthonte. Questions. — 1. Who is the speaker? 2. Why a "public character"? 3. Explain "I am cup-bearer." 4, How could the pump " cry aloud" ? 5. The pump speaks in a different tone to each drinker; point out the difference, and give the reason of it. 6. What would the "cowhide shoes" indicate? 7. "Tiercy . . . man!" why this exclamation? 8. "Hisses . . . gullet ; " explain carefully what is meant. 9. " May your heart . . . now!" show all that is meant. 10. Why does the old gentleman with the gout go by the pump ? 11. IIow could the pump be a reformer ? 12. What is this lesson about. ..-."vi'jitvxoj^^CT. — \L) VT iiie lium luCiiiuiy liow many Kinds oi persons came to the pump, and what th(; pump said to each. (2) Refer to some of the evils of intemperance. 66 AKhaat', struck with horror Ar'dora, loiiKingg. Bask, to Ue in the sunlight or warmth. ** ""^ Cen'otaph, see "Notes. " Oon'vex, bulging outwanis: op- I)osed to cf)«crtf;e. Me'teor, u /ire-ball. Orb'ed, spherical, round. ±'aU, dark cloak or nmntle. POr/RTff READER, THE CLOUD. 'I I'aviPion. a tent. ?f°>':'^'^'"".fa«t-flying clouds San Kuine. ro,|. hlo.Ki-colored Sublime', high. Trium'phal arch, an arch raised to celebrate victories. Woof, threads in cloth that run J>-adthwise. and HO across the Zone, a belt. J I *one, a belt. 1. 1 bring fresh showers for M.« f i • .- . From f ho c 1 , "® tiiirstinsr flowers i^iom the seas and tlie streams ; ^- ' I bea, i,g.ht shade for the leaves when hid In their noonday dreams ; ""'^^ I wxeld the flail of the lashing bail A,:i"V^^"'^"*he green plaiLlider. And then again I dissolve it i„ raTn And laugh as I pass i„ tluuKle,- ~ ' '■ ^ AlffV""'' °" ^'^ ™°""*«'"« below, Ant all h ^ff'r''^ Sm^'^ agh^t; sul:i\?&::~thebi,st. ,Lig%ing,™yp"i't%£;"^«'^^<'^»'— , in a cavern under is fettered the thunder - It struggles and howls by fits ■ ' Over earth and ocean, with ^ent:i. ,.„..•„„ ms piiot is guiding me, 1 THE CLOUD. 67 ent. '», fast-flyinflrciou.js J, l>lo(Mi-col()red. li. roh, an arch raised ' victories, in cloth that run », and HO across the ting flowers, hen laid that waken ler's breast, n m ■ i w. St. )owers, ier, — Tiiired by tbe love of the Genii that move In the depths of the purple sea ; Over the rills, and the crags, and the hills. Over the lakes and the plains. Wherever he dream, under mountain or stream, The Spirit he loves remains ; And I all the while bask in the heaven's blue smile, While he is dissolving in rains. 3. The sanguine Sunrise, with his meteor eyes. And his bmajing plumes outspread. Letups on the back of my sailing rack. When the morning star shines dead ; As on a jag of a mountain crag. Which an eartjiiiuake rocks and swings. An eagle, alit, one moment may sit, , ^ In thedight of its golden wings. And when Sunset mayTbreathe, from the lit sea beneath. Its ardors of rest and love, And the crimson pall of eve may fall , , From the depth of heaven above. With wings folded I rest, on mine airy nest, As still as a brooding dove. * 4. That orbdd maiden, with white fire laden, Whom mortals call the Moon, Glides glimmering o'er my fleece-like floor, By the midnight breezes strewn ; Anu vviiercvcr tiiu uuiiu ui uvi unacvn icci/. Which only the angels hear. 68 ^OUHTH nEADER. ^% liave broJron f i "xuK:en the Woof ^^^ . A„ /i ;*n peep behie/a?d ""'^ *^'" '-f- ^"<' i iaugh to spp f I. "^ peer ,- ,„f'fc'' a swarm oSr T''"' ^"^ «««- , J^^Hhe ir^tr ii""'^ -■"^-'^"nt tent ^ike strips of tJie Ikv V n '' ^"^' ««»«' ^* J ^>ind the Sim's i^hr, TJ^e volcanoes are cli„, ' ,! f'"^^'' "^ P^arJ ,- When the whirl^ '^t f "''''' '^'' ""^^wim J'-o-n cape to cape, wS\^ ^l^ner unfurl ' Over a torrent sea! ^ "^''■^''^<^ «h«Pe, Sunbeam proof r j. , The trin»p S^^^^^ be. «• J am the daughter of P .^ , A'^ the nfrs W oSV"'' ^^^r, I Pa«s through the porsj?;!^^' , The paviCof hit"': "'f ' "«-- a «tai„, A'jf the winds and ,, tub - ' ^'''' Tc^JeL,. ^""^"i>thebiuert";;;?''"'^--"vx L ^^^^BWW8PiW||pii>»«i»i««,..,, stent's thin roof, a peer ; aiid flee, '"^^-built tent, seas, ^S^^ nie on hifrh ^JicI tJiese. ' 12ii"g zone, f pearl ; ^eJ and swim ' mfurl ^e shape. THE CLOUD. 69 ^ niarch, *0Jiiy chair, I Wove, ? beJow. id shor es, Jtain, f convex I silently laugh at my own cenotaph, And out of the caverns of rain, Like a child from the womb, like a ghost from the tomb, I arise, and upbuild it again. sheiuy. NOTES. Mother's breast. The earth. My pUlow white. Clouds seem to rest on the mountain tops. Cavern under. In tho cloud it- self, not in the caverns of the earth. Genii. Old superstition placed spirits everywhere in earth and sea. The •'spirit" here refers, doubtless, to electricity : the au- thor says that lightning, itself electricity, guides the clouds wherever electricity is to be found. And I . . . rains. The blue sky above the cloud, storm below it. The sanguine . . . dead. Notice this line way of representing the ett'ect of sunrise on the clouds. Orbed maiden. Among the an- cient Greeks and llonians Diana, the virgin goddess, was goddess of the moon. • Unseen feet. The author repre- sents the moon as walking over the clouds. Whirl and flee. The rapid mo- tion of tlie clouds over the sky would give this !y)pearauce to the stars visible between the clouds. I bind . . . pearl. Kefers to the bright, variegated ring around the sun in hazy weather, and the light one around the moon. These denote the appfoach of storms, and the stanzwrefers to the appearance of nature in a storm. Sphere-flre. The sun. Cenotaph, A monument erected to a person Avhose body lies else- where. The cloudless sky— so often seen shortly after a storm — is the cloud's cenotaph. Cavdrns of rain. Wherever moisture is, a change in temper- ature would soon till the skyAvith clouds from the moist air. Questions. — 1. Why "noonday dreams"? Explain how the "hail" is a "flail." 2. "Groan aghast." Why? Why " In a cavern under " ? Why " purple sea " ? Why docs " the morning star shine dead" ? 3. Explain the resemblance be- tween the sunlit cloud and the eagle on a rocking crag. Why does sunset breathe love? Is "With wings ♦^e" a true description of the clouds at evening? 4. Why call the moon a "nuaiden"? Is it correct to say "million-colored bov/" ? Explain how heaven is a "pavilion." 6. "I pass die." Explain fully. Indicate the various forms water may assume. 70 "OUItTH READER. I'ave broken , ' ^^ "'« micln,v,,?K ^'" "''''^'J maiden " represented a. 17 '™''S'«>iit the differem .. «"" as assuming. ""erent aspects the cloud Verse 2 ^Hj^ ^^^ ^° ^^^ Plms,ee „««,„,, 4„.„,-„';;^-^;>"'>' increased pow ^ C 5 and 6- r1.^ ^"^ ^" "^« verse in soff/f; ^^^' ^^^^^^- f^rl, hurricane fiL ^' ^^'^''' ^^^l, w/iirlwlnrj.\ ^^'^'^ Verse 6. -^fifad'H '•'''' "^' ^««^/.;/ "^'"^'' *««"«-* ^'»- nity. -"^^"^ ""s verse with greafPr n t ^ ^'^^^^^ calmness and dio- 71 THE SAGACIOUS CADI. PART I. Admin'istered, gave out. Ca'di, au Arab judge. Decide', make up his rxiind. Do'cile, gentle and teachable. Despotic, with full power over life and death. Disguis'ing, hiding his face and appearance by a different way of dressing. Distort'ed, twisted. Extir'pate, root out. Have prece'dence of, must come before. Infallible, that cannot make a mistake. Infest'ed, haunted and troubled. Integ'rity, goodness. Oppo'nent, enemy or adversary. Precisely, exactly. Repute', name or reputation. Restora'tion, giving back. Trav'erse, go through or across. 1. In a district of Algeria there lived a sheik called Bou-Akas, who held despotic sway over twelve tribes. Over each tribe he placed a cadi of the highest repute for integrity and wisdom. In the government of his district nothing seemed to escape his eye. When he first took the reins of the government, the country was infested with robbers ; but he soon found means to extirpate them. 2. Disguising himself as a poor merchant, he walked out and dropped a gold coin on the ground, taking care not to lose sight of it. If the person who happened to pick up the coin put it into his pocket and passed on, Bou-Akas made a sign to his officer, who rushed forward and cut off the offender's head ; and it became a saying among the Arabs, that a child might traverse the country of Bou-Akas with a o'old crown on his head, and not a hand be stretched out to take it. 3. Having heard that the cadi of one of his twelve 72 'f.,;, ' :l ^OUnm UEADEH. ^--•4rd7esr° *''« *™'" Oft:''""' ^ ;'« he was ente ri, '..' *""" °^ ^^e ctS^ ^'•^^'"' ''order of ,„• *^ '"® gate, a erinr,! • ' "^"^t »quaie, in ^k.v,, '" Passing throuo-h fi,; '* ''«'■- iow can r **''■« nofl'fi'oin^!, .^e crowded " eaii i save tiiep?" "sOingon." 5 „ . * 'ee, and setting „' I ^y taking «« beh ^ place, where J 1,? I ^°^'^ safely i,, ,r ''®'""<' the ^heik I,T' '^"siness." " fie i. .'"'*'^'- At Jene-t}, f). '^ "^ the criiinip „ T , " feood this where ^' "-'"'^''^'l the Sl^', ^'^""^ ^''"'■ " Yes^' .!£" '^'^hest to sto?^ " tf ^^^ «■ " Js " fW what ?'- ": 1:* <*-"•" " Get "Xth ^'f- *';«'« »y horse - WW ! "^ *'"^ horseT" fcf '' i mean," sa,,! fi, "^"^t thou mp^n k , ''^ave to me V. ^^ "^"PPle, " that t^ ^ ^^ ""^t ? " *-" of th ;r *,'? -' "-tt?:,tr ''^'-•^^ . «t";,';r"! -'•tai„,,rt,,,lT:^"? ''' '^ b^fol:: --"- - ao .0, When tiie .S tl'on" '; "^^^ oeiongs to me ?»» THE SAGACIOUS CADI. 73 « Dost thou not think that, when he sees thee so able to walk with thy strong, straight limbs, and me with my weak legs and distorted feet, he will decree that the horse shall belong to the man who has most need of it ? " " Should he do so, he would not be the just cadi," said the sheik. " Oh ! as to that," replied the cripple laughing, "although he is iust,heisnot infallible." s. "So!" thought the sheik to himself, "here is a capital opportunity ot iudging the judge." And then he said aloud, " 1 am content. We will go before the cadi. On arriving at the tribunal, where the judge was administering justice in the Eastern manner,^ they found there were two trials v/lich had preceuence of theirs. 9. The first was between a philosopher and a peasant. The peasant had carried off the philosopher's wife, and now asserted that she was his own, in the face of the philosopher, who de- manded her restoration. What was very strange, the woman remained obstinately silent, and would not declare for either. This rendered a decision extremely difficult. The judge heard both sides attentively, reflected for a moment, and then said, - Leave the woman here, and return to-morrow. 10 The philosopher and the peasant having bowed and retired, a butcher and an oil-seller came tor- ward, the latter covered with oil, and the iorme- sprinkled with blood. The butcher spoke first. « I bought some oil," said he, " from this man, and pulled out my purse to pay him- The sight of the money tempted him, and he seized me by the wrist to force it from me. I cried out, but he would not 74 i/: I li ''^'^'^TH JiEADER. 1 . ^^^'^^UER. Jet nie go \ y. ^''0 pit?" ''^% l''>- is?ue ir*' «" -e oil. wj, '' ,*'^"^ he, " came to n,. .1. . ''"^^Med. "^g- off with n./^^«^ seized it ,n.7 """ ^ spite of i^' ^'J^'^^' ^^^^i cried out \ p T? ^ ^^"^^^^ mantle R *''e nionev on ,, " '"-'""Wow." cieparted. ""^ '^"^ '- "PPo^u t £ -'^^^ f the .'^- ^' -- -w the t, ""' "f purchasing ,f^! ''^'.""try, with the int. T' fy i "'et with th t"'"^^''''- ^' the gat o7 ;r" "''lis. and ti.o ^ cnpijJe, ,y},_ „ ^'"^ ot the behincrlri f ''■'>'^'' "'a/ J ' ,Z„,f ? ■■'*<''' for the ma.-lce7, , """'dented ; h„t J, ''''''" 'h,wn ,„„..,,,, horse belono-ed tn T- °""'' «sse.-ti„cr >«dj"dge,ttohi„,,i„^^;j-'tjhou "' '^y hand, ^^•ist, till we ^ swecar it by I answered. ^0 purchase '^ed me to .^^•ew from id it on a ^^s walk. ^ J caught berj' |,j ^^ §"ive up 'oi-e thee. " ^2. The ^^y; but ^tenient. -n said; orrow." of the ed and 'id the ^ canie entiojj •f the 'd for '» up :?own ciiod •ti /JO- o thou ided m m 76 '^'"■ch offer ' "■" '-^ &'■ »s tj^ ?5'?'^ *° ^^t 5" get (loH-n ri ? "" °"'- arrivo , "^'"'^ ^^"^ "Sin «=■'"« s?ii«t" ''•• statement, a„d ( f , "''"" ""Kle eael,. ""' ''J' '''^'•se.sothn^ f ' ^"'^« tLe T?.^"^ Alfred jm business of tl.fl n ^^^ and went." "^^'^s of govern- ■A- chiJd. ta> . "ere great „„„?"" ■?<"« Cli,-i« »'<*AT,o,,_X„,, . ' *""*="-•« greater. -"■ Q^Esnows— , T, '° "•'■"e out the I5ti, '^''o Picked „n ,. ^'"y^ould the sLnr '""'"'■ '•^^"Sfci*?*;- THE SAGACIOUS CADI. 77 Exercises. —1. Learn to spell the following words: In tc«-'-ri-ty At-tend'-ants In-fal'-li-ble Op-po'-ncnt Gov"ern-ment Alms Pre-ce'-dence Busi'-ness Ad-min'-is-tered Sheik Im-nie'-di-ate-ly Fa-tigue o Parse and analyze the latter part of section 1, from "In the" government" to end. -See Mason's Grammar for first sen- tence 492, B. 2; for second sentence, 492, B. 0, and 410. 3 Add prefixes to the following words: hold, place, govern, take, fall, set, think, carry, state, mount, judge. (The differ- ence in meaning between the up in uphold and upset should be brought out. Set up would be nearer in force to uphold. ) 4 Add suffixes to the following words: despot, wise, govern, just, administer, enter, busy, laugh, precede, state, oppose, in- tend, appear. , u . »..« 5 Make nouns from the following adjectives and verbs, live, say, high, determine, true, create, think, laugh, just, cover, continue, refuse. . 6 Explain the following phrases: (1) Bou-Akas held despotic sway over twelve tribes. (2) His cadis were men of the highest repute for integrity and wisdom. (3) He determined to judge in person as to the truth of the report. (4) Though he is just, he is not infallible. (5) Two trials had precedence of theirs. (6) The philosopher demanded her restoration. (7) He refused to dismount j xu^ #^i 7 Write the substance of the preceding lesson under the fol- lowing heads: (a) Bou-Akas and his character; (h) Bou-Akas and the cripple; (c) the peasant and the philosopher; (d) the butcher and the oil-merchant. ',V 1 i i3 ^^^d they ifno: f ;^^^^^^^^^^ . w. ^^"' ^^'e« are b^Vh^ "7 «o children Ini^rri. -^^s because ih '\ '■ "^'y ^o om,ren speak . '' ^'S because fromV n Hearts, not Jips 1 '^ «™ free, Ti^ereC?f2""be_ . Wh . '^•'•'^ «Peak so free. * Why (Jo children I„ -^ 's because fh^ i T. DUrcy McQee. 79 t, •e bright d play. L/G. 9ee, THE SAGACIOUS CADI. PART II. Ad'versary, enemy or opponent. Decis'ions, judgments. "Oexter'ity, handiness (irom Latin (kj:ler, on the right hand).» E'quitably, fairly and justly. Inflict'ed, given {said of hlcrwa or jmniahment). Kec'ognize, know among others. Reput'ed, generally believed. Subjection, submission. 4^' juiuau^jri ■■"-'-J . - . ^ 1 The next day a larfje number of persons, in addition to those immediately interested, assembled to hear the cadi's decisions. The philosopher and tho peasant were called first. "Take away thy wife," said the cadi to the philosopher, " and keep her, I advise thee, in proper subjection." Then turning toward an officer, he added, pointing to the peasant, " Give this man fifty blows." The command was instantly obeyed, and the philosopher carried off his wife. 2. Then came forward the oil-merchant and the butcher. "Here," said the cadi to the butcher, " here is thy money. It is truly thine, and not his." Then pointing to the oil-merchant, he said to an officer, " Give this man fifty blows." The punishment was inflicted, and the butcher went off in triumph with his money. 3 Bou-Akas and the cripple next presented them- selves. " Shouldst thou recognize thy horse among twenty others ? " said the cadi to the sheik. "Yes, mylord." "And thou?" to the cripple. "Certainly, my lord." " Follow me," said the cadi to the sheik. 4 They entered a large stable, and Bou-Akas pointed out his horse. " It is well," said the judge. rr Frenchman, speaking of the clumsiness of -« Englislnnan once said, " All his fingers are thumbs, and both his hands are left hands. , s '^' 80 " "' « good „,e ' 1 \'''^ '"■'"• h1 '* "« '■'■s dj^ '^«e iie toot I • "'« 'Wl>u„al " »/ '^ "'eJi," saU ^'"^"- The sheifr '""' ^''Wi T? ^''' " Give /^ou-Alcas fh,. ? -^ am ^.^x "^^^^ decided « ^■^'^ons whLT"""«d the °r^'""''«'er. , «r THE SAGACIOUS CADI. 81 and, like a person who had done the same thing a hundred times before, she took the inkstand, removed the cotton, washed them both, put in the cotton again, and poured in fresh ink, and did it all with the utmost neatness and dexterity. So I said to myself, *A peasant's wife would know nothing about inkstands, ~ she must belong to the philosopher.'" lo. " Good," said Bou-Akas, nodding his head. " And the money ? " " Didst thou remark that the oil-merchant had his clothes and hands covered with oil ? " " Certainly I did." " Well, I took the money and placed it in a vessel filled with water. This morning I looked at it, and not a particle of oil was to be seen on the surface of the water. So I said to myself, 'If this money belonged to the oil-merchant, it would be greasy from the touch of his hands ; as it is not greasy, the butcher's story must be true.' " n. Bou-Akas nodded in token of approval. *' Good," said he. " And my horse ? " "Ah, that was a different business, and until this morning I was greatly puzzled." 12. " The cripple, I suppose, did not recognize the animal." " On the contrary, he pointed him out immediately." " How then didst thou discover that he was not the owner ? " 13. " My object in bringing you separately to the stable was not to see whether thou wouldst know the horse, but whether the horse would know thee. Now when thou camest near him, the creature turned towards thee, and neighed with delight; but when the cripple touched him he kicked. Then I knew that thou wast truly his master." m. The sheik 1 !' M M n h 1 M 1 :m 82 FOURTH READER ^tood a moment, and then said, "AJlah h.. ■ thee great wisdom. Thou ongLteft to h.'^""" place, and I in thine AnA ^!t 7 f ^ '" "V -t certainly worthTto t 2 k bu"tT ^ V^" sl>ould ^adly fill thy place Sldi '' '" *^* ' KOTES. ^^"*''*''* ^''««^'*«^rf FFord.. consists in using properly those It win be remarked that the 0^11 or judge, did not, as our jud/el' irhfr-H"/""™'*"*^"'" to find om the truth; he obserred very careful,,, and made u/e„ '"' <*»«"atioa,. Thus wisdom ,, .V ?''"' """» of the god of the Mohammedans. Jn hls'^„r° Jets ' Christians and Sheik. The ehief of an ^rab ^=s = iir era-- '" --» <•• Sa-ga'.cio«s Ad'-ver .arv i "^ ^'^^ = As-sem'-bled Ar-rh^df ' nl""?"''*'" ^"-"^'-di-ate-ly na-lo3'-o-pher De-cisM„n. vZT^'^ Sep'-a-rate-ly 2. Analyze section 13 from "^„, ' . , *""' whether it is simple comniv ^'•''' t" "Wcked." state way With .„ subs'e'^^cnTet ;i 'erirrr-- °"' '" '"^ -- .^a.o^.eUst sentence o,:SLr-/--^»- i^^f^x::::!::z:--^ *-, .„, .., «»»«•• ■" ' """*' ""^«. «M)-, p„i„(, rt,-^: 5. Explain the following phrases- (ti ir , objection. (2) The punisSmenTwas iifl- f f ^ *'"' '" P«'P»'' no hesitation. (4 1 Tlie othT . '"A'cted. (3) He showed Akas nodded in token of appfot* ^' '" ""P"'*" <*' J^- madet hifm[:;rC;"°°: •^'^'^ ""^ -^ - -Weh the e,., " -^ '"^ ixiicc cases, us '.«%■■»>■ • . th has given ^ he in my y not ; thou fear that I 'ousehold Words. r properly those vhich have been » of the god of !>s- Jn his attri- >sely resembles Christiaus and f of an Arab section 4. ids; me'-di-ate-ly '-a-rate-ly jhed ed." State in the same 'se and an- iee Mason's ome, turn, 'ice, carry, point, dis- in proper Je showed uitably as (^) Bou- the (*»Ai 88 RECOLLECTIONS OF MY BOYHOOD. Bequeathed', left by will. Bequest', what is bequeathed. Coirpaii'ionable, friendly. No'table, fine, grand. Pas'sionately, showing a great deal of feeling. Precise'ly, exactly. Pri'mal, first, highest. Rev'erentest, most respectful. Severe', liaish. TTncov'etous, not desiring vhat is Another's. 1. My father began business as a wine-merchant, with no capital, and a considerable amount of debts bequeathed him by my grandfather. He accepted the bequest, and paid them all before he began to lay by anything for himself. 2. For this his best friends called him a fool; and I, without expressing any opinion as to his wisdom, which I knew in such matters to be at least equal to mine, have written on the granite slab over his grave that he was an " entirely hon- est merchant." 3. Years went on, and I came to be four or five years old. He could command a post-chaise and pair for two months in the summer, by help of which, with my mother and me, he went the round of his country customers. I saw all the high-roads, and most of the cross ones, of England and Wales, and a great part of lowland Scotland as far as Perth. 4. It happened — which was the real cause of the bias of my after-life — that my father had a rare love of pictures. Accordingly, whenever there was ■if 84 FOURTH READBR. f ?"&" the tX'anT i^^^'' ^* *^« "™ J thus saw nearly dl tt ^^^''^^test nmnner England ;-„ot,Ld'f??"'^ h'"'^^^ in for pictures, but n"uoh 1 Jff '* *"* ^»« ««•'"? "'g '"Ore aud more t j ''"*^f ^ ^'""s; foel that it was probabrih *""'•'"' ^'''''''i «ma]] house and have Warw v .^^'T *° ^'^« « » '«hed at, than to Y^lZVl ^"f" '" ^« "^^fn- "othing to be astonish"dTt ^''^ ^'^"^ ^'^'^ ^ave a^ one saw i„ toyl; s T^^u "^ '"'^'^ ^^injs play with as Ion J Tl LA >? ''""'''' "^ ^^^^^ to • J" What ghttere! Zl J^JX^'H o^I/ of pleasure had a can and ball ; and wh ' T ^T °'^«^' ^ years old, two boxes of Inf "^"^ ^^« "^ six "• Tlie group of wll. ?* '™°'^«" hricks. oonsisted?ftw?p;ctt2r"""^*^^«'l"-ter -gardens and flf " C "f ^ "'? "' ^°"^«^ tln-ee-storied, with s-arrpl? u ^ ''°"'« itself, ^ery notable view ffoTn ""' '^"""'"■ded a had front and bad garden n Tm- "'"'^°"«- ^t to its size. ^ ^" '" sulhoient proportion observed SreTthf 'T'' ™P°^*-- -hich I that of Eden, as I We • „"'• "'. *'" ^^''^^" ''"^ this one all the friiit wa! fl"!??/'' '*' ^^^e- that in »o ^on'Panionable tis L t 1"' """^ *«^« ^^^e J'ttle domain answered Ivl ''"' '''P^<=*«' the to me. answered every purpose of m.»^.-„^ RECOLLECTIONS OF MY BOYHOOD. 85 8. I never had heard my father's or mother's voice once raised on any question with each other, nor seen an angry or even slightly hurt or offended glance in the eyes of either. I had never heard a servant scolded, nor even suddenly, passionately, or in any severe manner blamed. I had never seen a moment's trouble or disorder in any house- hold matter. 9. Next to this quite priceless gift of Feace, i had received the perfect understanding of the nature of Obedience and Faith. I obeyed word, or lifted finger, of father or mother, as a ship her helm. And my pra^^tice in Faith was soon com- plete: nothing was ever promised me that was not given, nothing ever threatened me that was not in- flicted, and nothing ever told me that was not true. Peace, Obedience, Faith: these three I esteem the main blessings of my childhood. Fuskin. Questions. -1. Why did the writer's father pay the grand- father's debts ? . Was he compelled to do so ? 3. Did he act on the principle that -honesty is the best Pojjcy ? 4. What is meant by " uncovetous admiration" ? 5. My. KusKin is one of the most eminent lecturers and writers on fine art, show if the course his father pursued would tend to give the boy a taste for art. 6. Where were these galleries of pamtings f 7 Why should children be obedient. 8. Why was not the child allowed to have all he wished ? 9. Were not the toys more attractive than the paintings and ruins ? I'll )! f ill m , f. 86 POUSTU READER. BORROW FOR THE DEAD fe'ony, terrible pain Si" T^Jut^' ■"""""«' """"»« ^iyorced', separated. plenty. " ^" ^^^^y great ''"?;f"^^"-'--^^outgoo.resuit- U^requit/ed, un-repaid. The sorrow for f I. ^ i , found we seek to heaJ . °''''"'- ^^^^y othe" fo'-get; but this wound Lr"'^ °'^''' affliction to keep open. This nTl """^''^^'^ ^ a dntv I -- in solitude'' 3^:^: T ^'^"^''' ^^^ ''-od J'-ngiy forget the infent tw?'^^^^''-^ ^""Id a Wossom ftom ier arms .f'' f"' ^"'"^^'^d like Jon be a pang? ^.^^™^though every recollec! wdhngly forget a tender nn . ''"''* *'^'" would l'^' be but to lament" v^r'"'' *''°"^'' '° ^mem*^ ''g^ony, would forget th« ."' '^'" « «'e houi of uiourns? ^'' '^e friend over whom h- No. the love whJ.t, *he uoblest alS TAr *'^ '^^^ - one of ^''««- it has likewi e it, d^' T"^" « '* has its overwhelming burst'o ^Jft- -^ -hen £ gen le tear of recollection ^ ^""^"'^^ "to the g«'«h and the convulsive "' ^'" ''^^ «»dden a„! --of all that we tZZTjJV'' ^^-^ -«'--e meditation on^StrtrCtS SORROW FOR THE DEAD. 87 0. ed. aiJing"). '" very great '* good result- aid. 'ow from 7 other etion to ^uty to i brood ) would 9d Jike Jcollec- would 3mem- 3ur of m lie ne of s its 1 the the an- ient vay the days of its loveliness, who would root out such a sorrow from the heart? Though it may some- times, throw a passing cloud over the bright hour of gayety, or spread a deeper sadness over the hour of gloom, yet who would exchange it even for the song of pleasure, or the hurst of revelry ? No, there is a voice from the tomb sweeter than song. There is a remembrance of the dead, to which we turn even from the charms of the living. O, the grave ! the grave ! It buries every er- ror, covers every defect, extinguishes every resent- ment. From its peaceful bosom spring none but fond regrets and tender recollections. Who can look down upon the grave even of an enemy, and not feel a compunctious throb, that he should have warred with the poor handful of earth that lies mouldering before him ? But the grave of those we loved, — what a place for meditation ! There it is t.iat we call up, in long review, the whole history of virtue and gentleness, and the thousand endear- ments lavished upon us, almost unheeded in the daily intercourse of intimacy ; there it is that we dwell upon the tenderness, the solemn, awful ten- derness, of the parting scene ; the bed of death, with all its stifled griefs, its noiseless attends: .e, its mute, watchful assiduities! the last tesi'P'io^uesof expning love ! the feeble, fluttering, thrilling — O how thrilling I — pressure of the hand ! the last fond look of the glazing eye turning upon us, even from the threshold of existence ! the faint, icxiiCiing iioOCjlbS, Rli l.ly^> iiiig Hi. UCiXWi cvj ^ivn iJilu more assurance of affection ! 11 bli IM 1 1 \,.'i I . 88 FOURTH READER. for every past benefit unreauitTrf ^ """^"'^""^ dearment anre-arded of fht/ ' '"'®''' P^^* en- can never-never '„f '^'P'''*'"* '^in?- who thy eontntiou TfThrrr'^'I" '° '^^ ^°<"hed by added a sorrow to the 7„uL ' """f' ""^ '''»«* «-er vered bro,v, of an IsLT^ T ^ ^"""^ '" th'' «1- a husband, and W !vl '" ' ^''""' '^ '^"'^ '«* that ventured it loTeLn"'' *'" ^^'"^ '>°-'» doubt one momentof thv f^'?'' ^" "^^ aras to tf thou art a fend and ''".'' "' ''^^ '^'l'' thought, or word ot deed Z '"" ""°"^^^' '" ously confided in thee if fh.'P'"' "'^' &ener- »-ited pang to tht ^ tl^^f ^^^ ^^ - coldandstill beneath thyfeet'hf' "°^ "«« every unkind look, evervnn ~ ^ '"''« t^at ungentle action, w IcI "T'"'°"' "'^^'J' ^^^^r % -n,ory, and k^ki "^ d o'Sv^t' "P^ then be sure that thou wilt i ! H ^ *''^'°"^>' and repentant on the grav^ and nul""""^'"? groan, and pour the unatlfiin . *''" ""''«ard »ore bitter, because unheal f ^''■' -""^^ deep, Then weave ti.y ohaol ^ffl ""^vailing. the beautiesof nature aSuth,'''' ''"' ''^'^ broken spirit, if thou cansf 1^^/^^'' """^"'^ *y futile tributes of regr't ' bu f/'?'^^^ *«"''-• ^^t the bitterness of t'lifti ' **''^ earning by the dead, and hen fo 7 ,?"'"'' afflietion'over affectionate in the di^ ^fT: Jt'""' ^"'^ living. '''se ot thy duties to the 89 A TALE OF WAR. A POEM IN PROSE FORM. A grandfather, and his granddaughter who has not long been married, ar- Hitting waiting for news of the young woman's husband, who is flght- n,a a battle at that very moment. The young husband is slain ; the grandfather dies of grief in the spring ; and the young wife now sits alone by the fireside in silent sorrow. Pal'terinK. weak and breaking. | Pal'lid, ext-emely pale. 1. The apples are ripe in the orchard, the work of the reaper is done, and the golden wood- lands redden in the light of the dying sun. At the cottage door the grandsire sits, pale, in his easy-chair, while the gentle wind of twilight plays with his silver hair. 2. A woman, is kneeling beside him, —a fair young form is pressed, in the first wild passion of sorrow, against his aged breast. And, far from over the distance, the faltering echoes come, of the flying blast of trumpet and the rattling roll of drum. 3. Then the grandsire speaks, in a whisper; " The end no man can see ; but we give him to his country, and we give our prayers to Thee." The violets star the meadows, the rose-buds fringe the door, and over the grassy orchard the pink-white blossoms pour. 4. But the grandsire's chair is empty, the cot- tage is dark and still ; there 's a nameless grave on the battle-field, and a new one under the hill. And a pallid, tearless woman by the cold hearth sits alone, and the old clock — ^ - ^-».««r. ticks on. with a steady drone. in N I ^^ FOURTH READER. AJST ADVEIVTUKE. Belat'ed, made late rhv i\.^ * '■ ILT ,"" "'^ '""^'^ mountains A,,d/ on my path belated. ^•Thera-n and the night together A"dLappf„7:4't\Sree.oo, , And a sheite..:::^';:ir,i^^^^^^^^ Something Lied t;;t'^"^\ '^»d a wolf la; do:;: ar; ^'°"^' e- His wet fm- nrp^fori „ • . P-,ni, „f P'^essed against me : Fn^r /"' "^"'^^d the other • Each of „s felt, in tlie stormy dark - ^-n.. m^,i were brother. I ^JSSKjLT^SKi; AN ADVENTURE. 91 id bears 1 ter, tie, ht, s And when the falling forest No longer crashed in warning, Each of us went from our hiding-place Forth in the wild, wet morning. Bayard Taylor. DIRECTIONS AND CAUTIONS FOR READING. Verse 6 -Line 1: The words wet and /i/r must each be ac- cented ; say his wet fur. Line 2 : No accent on of. xTvu^v 7 —Line 1: No accent on when. ou— s.-l! What happened (to the man who tells the stonrup am^ng the mountains? 2. When the „ ght came S'so'rt of w'eathe.- met him? 8. W"-'f ^^^^.^ blowin- ? Where did the traveller creep to ? 5. What ma hlleetore ? 6. What beast lay down beside him 7. W tot did tl'ey do to each other ? 8. Why did not the wolf harm the man ? Dictation. — Learn to write out verse 4. EXERCISES. - 1. Learn to spell the following words : Moun'-tains Be-lat^ed Bruised ^^^^^r Wolves Stunned Crouch'-mg Piessed ^•-::^:or::':rtrrw;:;'r;":aad.etives= ^T-rfth^'^SS* ;^ro" tkil— , verhs: co^. Ti^;t;n U^ tn:;SUses: (D I was helated on my path (2) I sought to hideme. (3) The tailing forest no longer "fTtlUirrt story in prose from the following outUne: (1) A man was overtaken by the night and a storm of wmd inong the mountains. (2) He took shelter behmd a rooJ. wh"h stood beside a fir tree. (3) A wolf lay down besue mn 74) They kept each other warm. (5) They parted without hmt- ins each other when the morning came. I Hi' ml m m fiifl I " f M 92 POVRTH READER. 'I ill 11 If If Pu,. ^ HERO. * use, a Small <■ k .eitr: r~ ^'" r: i .---- ;.. ... «.„. 1 Jn . , . ' ^*P'°'«i°a. Wowl«g up. Wasting. They had^omn, '? ^"','''"^ '" ^ «''«* fo " --e about to g^elhS: t t'' P"''^'"-' '""^ One at a time tas all the wL ?""^ ''^''^'eJ "P. 2'-p. and the second': ff^' ^ *°P -"W "' S'" mount with all speeV "^'^ "^^ ^"^«' ^^^^ oP thtri:^f ^^Je, -- -^" below, accordingly tried to ^u ;?!/"? *"« J°ng- He ."onple of stones, a flat and, ^''''- ^'"^'"^ « ">,<=""!«? it the requiredlnM '?' '^"^ ^"^-^^^ded -«Iate, ho kindled Uatlh!^ ' "*' ^''•^"^'^"I to 7«'-e still below J trilT "'"*' ^^'^''^ both ^ the man at the wii ^ r!f ^^''^■"entl,. tj. bucket. The man to, J n ' ^ '^'""^ '"'° the two men in it "'' '^ot move it with them. Willgenerousi;resfenit- '^ ''^ngs over faf Sit down; away rTo„"''^^- "«°«'«ft. m heaven!" •'^ ■*" °"« minute I shall be '« safe above gro°u5 "' ''' '""^^ °^«r, but he And what of poor Win ? n they And hi„,, as if by m^^ae'e^r^'f "^ ''"^'^'r' / niuac.e, uuried under rocks A HERO. 98 IS whicli had arched themselves .ver him. He little injured, lie too is hrought up safe. Well done, -brave Will! cariyie. Noxr -Tlietin mines of Cornwall have been worked fw an unknown length of tune, probably 2,500 years. Some of these mines extend under the English Channel. Questions. -1. What o^her metals besides tin are found in Cornwall ? 2. How do these metals appear in nature ? 6. VY nai, was the character ot Will ? Dictation. — Learn to write out section 2. Exercises. - 1. Learn to spell the following words: Cer'-tain As-sist'-ant Ve/-he-ment-ly Ke-signs' Blasl'-ing Man'-age Wind/-lass Mir'-a-cle 2. Parse and analyze the first two sentences of section 2. bee Mason's G nun., 405, and 492, B. 3. , . ., • t^r>n^ 3 Add prefixes to the following words, and give their force and meaning: engaged, complete, manage, mount, safe, chance, ^T Explain the following phrases: (1) The men were engaged in blastin:,'. (2) They had completed their purpose. (3 hey shouted vehemently. (4) Will generously resigns himself. (5) The explosion instantly follows. Tvr^«r«" 6. Write a short composition on "Two Cornish Miners from the following heads: (1) The two miners are blastmg. (2) One lights the fuse by accident. (3) Both cannot go up a the same time. (4) Will offers to stay. (5) The explosion comes, but he is safe. V. ^M W .-■••¥**»>>*»»»* IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) .h / o O .V «>. ^ ^ / < ^ 1.0 I.! 1.25 — ^ 1^ 2.5 12.0 1.8 L4 IIIIII.6 6" P 7i <^ /i o ^>. f% > ..^ "^-^ illiC Sciences Corporation c^ :\ \ n WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 ^9) ^ ^ ci'^" <> ^v- 4ip 's 94 FOURTH READER. LOVE'S WITHERED WREATH. Ar'rowisheaf, bundle of arrows. Oor'onal, a crown. Cloy, to glut, to tire with too much. Distil', to let fall in drops Gar/land, a wreath of flowers for the head. O'dorous, sweet-smelling. Prank, sport. Bev'pl. merriment. Staid, sober. Stark, stiff, rigid, severe. Trist'fuUy, sadly. Wend, to pass on. ~ • -' ^^\*, i-u yaaa on. '■ fv 1 ,'" ^' '^"»* »P°» =* «"n„y bank Tht St 'T /"^"^'"g ''^ the iiowerf around, WTi. 1 ""^it^u in the flowery mound iaughingly, the leaves to gather up again. Yet ,tiH . ° , ^"""'^ ^ '"^y wreath ; Vet still inconstantly ^vould join tiie chase Yet bTcf ' 'rir^ *^ «-- *he hath Yet Wk^,,o„,d laughing conie all out'of And set hifflself to task, with serious air His wreathed coronal of flowers tn w»I' ^ear. ""weis to weave and 3. And SO time wended with the merry boy, Yeteemed'S^^"^^^ of a sunLerWay ; et seemed tJie lonely revel not to clov But still by iits he laughed and fell to plav Then gravely platted at the flowers ^7 ' TH. telling, ivere. y bank, s around, prank )und, all the e amain, again. ous face, th; chase eath ; out of ve and 's day play. LOVE'S WITHERED WREATH. 97 Until alternate daisy, brier, and heath He knit into a band, and crowned himself there- with. 4. Whereat he rose, and looked about him then. Spying the lengthened shadows of the eve, And seemed as one unconsciously o'erta'en. And, gathering up a bow and arrow-sheaf. That lay half buried beneath flower and leaf, He turned him toward the sun's declining light. And spread in haste his wnigs, prepared for homeward flight. 6. Then first, all stern and stark, there met his eye An aged man that had been looking on. At sight of whom he gazed full tristfully, And snatched it off, and strove to hide his crown, Whereat Death sternly claimed it for his own ; « Earth's flowers are mine ! " he said ; " even Love's own wreath Fades to a royal garland for the brow of Death ! " 6 Upon whose touch, the flowers, as struck by blight, Dropped from his hand, all withered to the ground, Which Love picked up, and, weeping at the sight. He smoothed the shrivelled leaves, and waved it round. Then clasped it to his breast, and with a bound Sprung from the earth, and, soaring, heavenward flew, 98 POURTH READER. While^the dead leaves distilled such fragrant That alUl. air was filled with odors they out- ^. mison. Note. — •« Love " is h Yet seemed the lonely ZeUmt^l, " '""' "" '■■''^«»- H) '""Shed. (6) Spyi„rtL !'?'"*'• '■'"^'"^"llbyfltsl.e (7) The dead Jeam distilled su ',?'"■" ' "' '"^ '^"''• filled With odo,^ they outhrt! "■"S''^'" «""• Tl^eairwas CAUTIONS AND DIBECTroNS FOB BEAWNO. but notX'istlS* and' thT '""r '^ ''""'^"' ""'' --''ted, voice pure-toned and U,. ,, ".'"^ """'' "^ In harmony, the emphasi. on l^mtll7lesJZL^''''""T''''''"^-'''''^- »»<» two leading objeets in tl e ^SrThe'^"'"""" *'" ""'* ""= word in the following lines ^^iZlr k ^^""^ *'""■ "«> "■•st VEKSE 2. -Emphasize 6M«er^y. "' pharerr.rnVe::^""^^^^'' "^^"■'- '»«»^-)- ^n.- Th^o/Sll'^anttLr'" '""r '™^' -^ ^'o-rtime. £«rtt^,;!o«,.m^ is must ir 'f "'™' "'='' '"^ """'""on emphasis on ^a4', ^171 Y:':f ""'." '""'^^^'» '<»•<=«• ^Ith De««;,, as it snggests'i^^^da" h Sr ^al"! ""'"""" ™ and faster. «"'-tnesis. Bead Ae said lower end, Change to morp an !rv,of ^ «*"" weep^«flr. Line 5 to the higher in "piteh,^,:^ thi p:::':";'?, '™-' " "^«- triumph and joy. ^ " ®^ ^^^ ^erse suggests THE TIGER. Activity, quickness of motion. Affec'tionate, kind, loving. Attract', draw. Besmears', spreads over, daubs. Pero' clous, fierce. Por'midable,to be greatly feared. Gigan'tio, extremely large. Inces'sant, never ceasing. Lair, the place where a wild beast lies. Pest, annoyance. Bel'ish, liking. Struc'ture, formation. Taw'ny, brownish yellow. 1. The tiger, like the lion, is a gigantic cat; and it may fairly dispute the claim of the lion to be called the " king of beasts." The " royal tiger," as it is often called, is found in India, Southern Asia, and in the large islands of the Indian Archi- pelago ; and it is fully the equal of the lion in strength and acti\ity, whilst it rivals him in courage and beauty. 2. Its fur has a bright tawny yellow 100 FOURTH READER, liiese stripes harmomze so well w I, th "f ' Ji'ngle-grass that the grass and t „T .'^""''•^ be distiiiKuished Ja , ^"^ ''^" '"'«"y trodden on before t • " ""'""'""^^ '»'»"'«' nary male oL the r f "'"• ^"'''^'' ">« ""'i" y laie aons, the tiger lias no mane. ■>. i„ the structure of its body and "» Its habits, the tiger is a true cat, and you can torm an excellent idea of „i It by simply imagining \h f common cat enlarged i>!'' '? """ny times its present ■■■■^ size. Like all the cats. It walks upon the tips 01 Its toes; and this particularly graceful anTs^rin.f atT;'"""'^ tmie that they are light and nZtss n T" can be thrust out when reaui^] ^. ' ''^^" tected with sheaths of thf V ' u '"'' P^"" iB no occasion for usin^ them • and it! t" *'"'' quite rough 4 T iVo !u ?. ' ^*® tongue is cat tribe 'the tige L eL" o^ "^t"^ "' *'"= up « its intended Vict ufunnn^ Tt '*'"^*'^"^ suddenly pounces S ; CJ^f" '* "' ^^'^^ active both by day anrby ni^" a„d it" d" '*•," lives upon cattle, horses d^flrl "f'^'nanly animals , Someti^r \ ' "'^ °*<'^' harmless a relish for human St °^^^^^^ "icin nesn that they are called " man- Head of Bengal Tiger. THE riGElt. 101 paters " and thev hunt men in preference to all other animals. Numbers of human beings are killed and eaten by these savage beasts every year in the countries in which they live. The people of India wage an incessant war upon the tiglr, a.d adopt all kinds of ways for Sng themselves of this formidable pest Some- cs they set traps for it; at other times the hunter blilds himself a little platform high up m the trees, and then, waiting for the ..ger to pa^s helow, shoots it in perfect f «.ty ; but perhap the commonest way is to call in the ad of the Sephant. ,. In this method of Wiling he tiger the hunters are mounted upon f f f "^f' *«, «^ gigantic animals have a mortal hatred to the tiger, and are able, when necessary, to defend themselves from the attack o their formidale foe. Each elephant carries a driver and one or more sportsmen ; and a hunting-party may require ten. or even a score of elephants, s. The party s also accompanied by a number of unarmed natives, whose business it is to clear the way through the thick grass and bushes of he iungle, and to rouse the tiger from its la r Hunting the tiger in this way is very exciting '^r Though naturally such a ferocious animal, the tiger, like the lion, can be tamed, if its education be commenced in early life, and it ^'^ "™bly treated with kindness. Tame tigers know therr keepers quite well, and are often very fond of them; and they can be taught to do different lands 102 FOURTH HEADER. Lave succeeded in taSl '" '''"'='' "''"''"''^ t'"erewas„o„ecesi; fSr;rP'«.'«'^t''at to the ground a la gf " "" T T' "'" ^"^^ «mal] sickle-shaped kliye^ and H ' '"'' ""^^ razors. «^'"ves, and they cut like The nltt: oTouTeTakTf °^^"*-PP«g a tiger. «mear them wiS b /d tn, aTd I '^' ""T^ '^^^-' P.-'th of the bloodthirs ; ;2lr'^jT *- I" the paw on but one of tl,,./ .""""al- If he puts his "- fate is .e ed.°'j^ t ™n\"°*"^ '--«' it against his face hi hi '^^^^ '* "«■' ^e rubs with it, and gl us' the t^Tt ^'V°'' "'^ eyes on a fe^ mo^ alt 2 1^'*"' '^ ^^^^s rolls about and rublhirfl ^ 'f ° " '^S^' he tears up the earth wh 1 ? ^'^^ «^"""d ^ he covered^withleavsaXtlimeT'' *'" "' '^^*' to the spot a number of „! ™i ' ' '■°'*''" "Attract spears, and dartrtho ' uS ""." ""' ^""^' :oiu-irth^-of".S -oaUoastakein;ht:rX&S' THE TIGER. 103 a small stone in one of the goat's ears. TWs stone trtte^tSeTi^h ^i^ :"f "e ;oL SteoflV paws This is u-— 1 ^d ,,e keeps walking round and round the pit , wliUe the hunters who are in co°-=«^l"«" . ."f^^'/^^^ steady aim with their guns and quiekly lay him dead upon the spot. walk 9 6. How does it seize itsprey ? •■^^^l^°f '' ,, jt Thow do the people o. ^f'^^^^^^^ ' . ^ftTre tUe Uunted? 10. H°w can a t,ser be tamed U. ^^ ^^^^^ ^ap-r :S" '"Xelibf t.f :a, m whicU tUe ti.e. is attracted by a goat. DICTATION. - 1. Learn *» ^f"* ""* '"""" ^ . UiCTATioB T „„n to spell the lollowing words: Exercises. - 1. Learn to spen ' Fe-ro'-cious Taw'-ny StealthM-ly I»-«'^f;^.^.^^ I„.va'-ri-a-bly Per-pen-dic'-u-lar Or'-di-na-n-ly Ac-con^^ -pa ' im-a'-gln-ing Pref'-er-en e S°c-ce.-ds ^^ 2. Parse and analyze section 2, from These P 'Tg-™ tr=r;::-'ofthe%owing yerbs-. may, n„e, creep, eat, «t, »««• »*»°f;/*!'^(tl'T'd adjectives: fair dispute the claim of the lion o .^«;f <^^^*7"^1) ^ creeps (2) In the structure of its body it '^ * "»^;^^'_ J ^^ tamed, stealthily upon its Intended victim. (4) The tige , must be invariably treated with kindness. ^^^ ^^^_ is a cat. (4) What he lives on. (5) How he is Kiiie 104 FOUnni READER. THE POET'S SONG ^ '4ht winTwt W-I'J •"" '•^'he street,, f "d waves of ^li:^'^;' ^'"'^ f the sun f "-J he sat him down il? "''7 *''" ^''«^'' AndtheJXtraSj'^^^^'-''' -J nc wild hawk stood with th^A And stared, with his fo^ o„ fh ""' °" '^'^ ''««k. A»d the nightingale tho ght «7ha^' songs, ^^' ^ have sung many But never a one so gay, Exercises — i n ^^nnysm. 2- Explain 'the ;r„T" "" "'"''' '"^" '»»»-<'T- 'f) ^'aves Of shaalt"" !£*'-•■ ''' «ates „, The sun ^'"o;^. ,4, The snake S ™h " ""''■™-''» P»"»« » he,: towk With his foot on the p^ey """^ » 'P^^- (8^ The wiJd fS^>*» ijgll ■6*9 105 CANADIAN liOAT-SONG. 1. Faintly as tolls the evening chime, Our voices keep tune and our oars keep time. Soon as the woods on shore look dim, We '11 sing at St. Anne's our parting hymn. Kow, brothers, row, the stream runs fast. The Rapids are near and the daylight's past. 2. Why should we ^et our sail unfurl? There is not a breath the blue wave to curl ; But when the wind blows off the shore, O, sweetly we'll rest our weary oar. Blow, breezes, blow, the stream runs fast, The Rapids are near and the daylight's past. 3. Ottawa's tide ! this trembling moon Shall see us float over thy surges soon. Saint of this green isle ! hear our prayers, O, grant us cool heavens and favoring airs ! Blow, breezes, blow, the stream runs fast, The Rapids are near and the daylight's past. Thomas Moore, Note. — ITiis song is supposed to be sung by voyageurs going down the Ottawa. St. Anne's is a village on that river twenty-two miles by rail west of Montreal. DIRECTIONS AND CAUTIONS FOR READING. The whole poem ought to be read very slowly, and with deep, tranquil feeling. Verse 2. — Line 1 : Veiy slight emphasis on yet. Verses. —Line 1: The accent is ordinarily placed on the first syllable of Ottawa, but Ot-ta'-wa is the local French pro- nunciation, and the poet has here adopted it. Line 3: The two words green isle must each have an accent. Line 4: Place the proper emphasis (or sense accent) on cool. \?V: V 106 FOURTH HEADER. .jt -* DEATH OF MILLY BARTON. An/Muish, piercing sorrow. Pes'olate, lonely, deserted : here grief-stricken. Oespair'ing, losing hope. a:ag'gard, pale, careworn, ^aiaid, very paJe. 1. At this moment Mrs lJnnh^t i.«o i ^i of a heavy slow ^ni- • li '^^''"^ ^^^ ^^und aloud. ' ''"^ ^'^ face, and sobbed 2- "Bear up, Mr. Barton," Mrs Hark.-f v.„. ^ to say at last • "bpiv ,„, <■ ii ,"'''"* ventured cluldren." "^'' ^°'' ^'^^ ^'^'^'e ^^ «>ose dear -"It^S ST;" t ^"°«' «*-«"? "P- "They ' Milly will "; Jr*^ •'"^ «-t fetch thenf the pony-carriage fot fein " ""' *'^ '""^ ^^^"' terS^i^: Mi"t*:4 V ";: "'^'''•' ^-' ^— going." "" ' "^"^ *"■• ^™"'-'' «ho were just ■'miiiKnts,iin DEATH OF MILLY BARTON. 107 Mr. Brand said, "I am very glad to see you here, Mrs. Hackit. No time must be lost in send- ing for the children. Mrs. Barton wants to see them." " Do you quite give her up then?" " She can haruly live through the night. She begged us to tell her how long she had to live ; and then asked for the children." 3, The pony-carriage was sent ; and Mrs. Hackit, returning to Mr. Barton, said she would like to go up"Stairs now. He went up-stairs with her and opened the door. The chamber fronted the west ; the sun was just setting, and the red light fell full upon the bed, v/here Milly lay with the hand of death visibly upon her. The feather bed had been removed, and she lay low on a mattress, with her head slightly raised by pillows. Her long, fair neck seemed to be struggling with a painful effort ; her features were pallid and pinched, and her eyes were closed. There was no one in the room but tho nurse, and the mistress of the free school, who had come to give her help from the beginning of the change. 4. Amos and Mrs. Hackit stood beside the bed, and Milly opened her eyes. ^^ " My darling, Mrs. Hackit is come to see you.' Milly smiled, and looked at her with that strange, far-off look which belongs to ebbing life. "Are the children coming?" she said, painfully. "Yes, they will be here directly." She closed her eyes again. Presently the pony-carriage was hoard; and 108 FOURTH READER. I if ed t],at the carriage IhTufd Tr '"'' ''"' '"^^est. -™J-thVSt:etre^S "^■^"^'^"'^ ^'•«'".- Patty, looking up ilTag^^^^^ as he entered. Patty underftoo I th ^ ^''^^^ that was come ucon f^r , ^® ^'"•'a* «otow «a from us. She wantst ^^ ^'"""^ ''^=*'- »am- ^oumusUrytobV;::?:-^^^^^^^ i^^afc;rthr:r^Lr^^^^^^ ".en came ^anny .IX'ZT'LZ!''''^ ^""^ eyes were wide 00'; ellt, ^r' '"''''^ >'er ^'"O- They all sLd by th^ I'f^^ '"^'"^' "'« est to her, holding Chubby and^J^^' ^"''" "*'- motioned for Pattv tn .„ « '"^^y- ^ut she Poor^pale child b%;:hr,S,-''^'-^^"^**« papa. SniC T^r ^""- ■ ^°- y- brothers and sister ' S S'h'T' '* ^'^•"' ""'"^ ^..Patty_ stood perfectf;';i 't/- ; ,„ DEATH OF MILLY BARTON. 109 7. The mother motioned with her pallid lips for the dear child to lean towards her and kiss her; and then Patty's great anguish overcame her, and she burst into sobs. Amos drew her towards him and pressed her head gently to him, while Milly beckoned Fred and Sophy, and said to them more faintly, — " Patty will try to be your mamma when I am gone, my darlings. You will be good and not vex her." They leaned towards her, and she stroked their fair heads, and kissed their tear-stained cheeks. They cried because mamma was ill and papa looked so unhappy; but they thought, perhaps next week things would again be as they used to be. 8. The little ones were lifted on the bed to kiss her. Little Walter said, " Mamma, mamma," and stretched out his fat arms and smiled, and Chubby seemed gravely wondering ; but Dickey, who had been looking fixedly at her, with lip hanging down, ever since he came into the room, now seemed sud- denly pierced with the idea that mamma was going away somewhere ; his little heart swelled, and he cried aloud. Then Mrs. HacLit and Nancy took them all away. Patty at first begged to stay at home and not go to Mrs. Bond's again ; but when Nancy reminded her that she had better go to take care of the younger ones, she submitted at once, and they were all packed in the pony-carriage once more. ^^piiM 110 POUliiH READER. t"ees.a„d was Wdngher h'l^ If, T'' °" ^'» I'er face, by and bv i"Hrdi"nttt.t'^^''r'^'^^''^-^-din bad dream. He dW ttV" " T™^" ^* ^'^^ - But Mr. Brand whom MrT H v". 'u' ""^ ^one. before twelve o'ZT *^ i """^'^ ^"^ ««"* for nu-ght probabh need his t')"^ *'^^* ^''^ barton and said, - " '' ^"'^ ' '^"^ came up to him " She feels no more pain now n sir, come with me." ^°™^' ^^ dear "She isn't dead?" shrfpl-o^ tu man, struggling to sh«IrT i ,r ^^ P°°"' desolate taken himbv fh a m R ! ^^'^ ^'''*"'^' '^^'^ ^^^d frame was not equlT'to f ^''"^•^' ^'^^'^•^"^d dragged out of the room? '''*"""' ''"'^ ^« ^'^ ^""^"fi'omScena/Tm Clerical j,^^^ «^se Elwt. ime after k on his watched Kes, and, been — le me- — They id more ht, and twelve leaned and in ' was a > gone, nt for Jarton ^ohim dear iolate ) had ened was 'Hot, THE DOGS OP ST. BERNARD. Av'alanche, a suow-slip. or a mass of snow and ice sliding down from a mountain to the valley Iwlow. Benight'ed, overtaken by d.n,rk- ness. Benumbed', without feeling. Con'vent, a house inhabited by persons who have retired from ■worldly society to devote them- sslves entirely to religious mat- ters. Cou'rier, a message carrier. Del'icacy, fineness, exactness. Exer'tion, ellort, attempt. Fea'tures, the diiiereut parts of the face. Monk, one who lives in a convent or monastery. Overwhelnied',buried or crushed by something overpowering. Pass, a passage between hills. Recognize', to know again. Res'cue, to savo. Saga'city, qil^.' thinking, wis- dom. 1. The convent of the Great St. Bernard is situated near the top of the mountain known by that name, near one of the most dangerous passes of the Alps, M 112 FOURTH HEADER. M between Switzerland and It-^lv r .u the traveller is often oviS^ ""' ''^^'"^ weather. After a d tv of nl /^ i "'"'* '^^^^^ -eti.es eoS:;:t^^:;j^^ impassable. ^ JwaKing the roads versation. 3 But their .h.- P'""^"* ''un- does not en,l he^^^ T '"" '" "'" ^'^t'essea persons who „,ay have beel o'e tlL .rT •whose sagacity has often euablerl ft . ' ''"S"' the traveller from death? ''^''^ ^'^ '^^"^"^ unhappy. n^aL sir'po^ the'i?/^"^' *[- snowdrift covers him from siSt ^j^ V'"^ f"' the keen scent and the lr£ ' , " "^'" "'"' scratch away the snow with their ieT^\ { up a continued hoarse and \. ^"t'.^^ ""* •>™gs the monks anriahotrf ftLt'' ;'''f their assistance. couvciic to THE DOGS OF ST. BERNARD. 113 6. To provide for the chance that the dogs alone may succeed in discovering the unfortunate trav- eller, one of them has a flask of spirits round his neck, to which the fainting man may apply for support, and another has a cloak to cover him. These kind and noble exertions are often success- ful ; and, even where they fail to restore him who has perished, the dogs discover the body, so that friends may be able to recognize and claim it ; and such is the effect of the cold that the dead features generally preserve their firmness for the space of two years. 7. One of these noble dogs was decorated with a medal in commemoration of his having saved the lives of twenty-two persons, who, but for his saga- city, must have perished. He died about the year 1816, in an attempt to guide a poor traveller to his anxious family, s. The Piedmontese* courier arrived at St. Bernard one very stormy season ; he was trying to make his way to the little village of St. Pierre, in the valley beneath the mountain, where his wife and children dwelt. The monks tried in vain to persuade him to change his mind, but he was resolved to reach his family at once. 9. They at last gave him two guides, each of whom was accompanied by a dog. One of the dogs was the remarkable creature whose efforts had already saved so many persons from death. While descending the mountain from the convent to St. Pierre, they were in an instant overwhelmed by an avalanche, which swallowed up also the family * Piedmont is the most northwesterly province of Italy. 114 FOURTH READER, their expected fHer "k-e'J^I^^Jrr^^^^ -^^ NOTES. well-built roads cross the inoumh/. ? "^ *""""'" '"^^ ^^^'^ : '"anT building (8 said tc Iw tlie l.irf,,., "'eHeung pilgrims to Dome. The «i«h. ti,„i,s„,d le.. ..hre S';: :,r,::::j" '""•'"'"■ ■"'■■« ■»- ''- T1.0 p„„„,ta,. ,reed „, dogs ,s toiuid Uri. else D,cx.™..-Wn to spe„ and vvite out section 1. Suf-fi'-cent Del'-i-ca-oy AsX'" «'^"-<>g-nize' 2. Pa..e and analyse section 6 f ° Av'-a-,ancLe port." see Mason.JG,~ ,:- ^^ :::,^ ^^^^'-^-^ to -anp. Pe,/e.<, cona-nwe, claim, ejected "' "*^'' ^^^^^*' 4. Make nouns from fhf» fn.u\ ■ Muatea, know,,, seZ, /"l-ta t T '''"' ""'^ '"'^««'™^ = 5- Give the mean ,,» of tl' f ''' ""'"""' ^™''««- «l>er is often oveZ'en bv t. '"^ P'"'^^^' ^ (D The trav- -ads (3)T..eydertrthl rerrr;^; '^'f""--"^ 3) How the dogs find iost tra'lfers' ,4, v ,T '," ''^'P "'""■• tl'e.n. (5) The most celebrated St. Bentl, [S:"'"^ "^""^ """ i^S^S^'?*«S«'i»»*Wi;'."4'»!-»"v 115 DARE TO DO RIGHT. Ablu'tion, the act of washing. GUim'merinK, a faint view. Leav'en, to make a general change, to influence. Mo'tive, that which causes one to act. Sub'tle (,sut'-tl), artful, cunning. Tes'timony, open declaration. 1. The little boys went quietly to their own beds, and began undressing and talking to one an- other in whispers ; while the elder, amongst whom was Tom, sat chatting about on one another's beds, with their jackets and waistcoats off. 2. Poor little Arthur was overwhelmed with the novelty of his position. The idea of sleeping in the room with strange boys had clearly never crossed his mind before, and was as painful as it was strange to him. He could hardly bear to take his jacket off ; however, presently, with an effort, off it came, and then he paused and looked at Tom, who was sitting at the bottom of his bed, talking and laughing. 3. "Please, Brown," he whispered, "may I wash my face and hands?" "Of course, if you like," said Tom, staring : " that 's your wash-stand under the window, second from your bed. You '11 have to go down for more water in the morning if you use it all." 4. And on he went with his talk, while Arthur stole timidly from between the beds put to his wash-stand, and began his ablutions, thereby draw- ing for a moment on himself the attention of the room. 5. On went the talk and laughter. ^xrthur^iniSrj.ea his washing and undressing, and put c Ms night- mmmasaimKz:- 116 FOURTH HEADER. eve?- xt'o tt -;; ;- nervous,, than J bed, sittin, „p :■:[ S t ,tT„Tw 'T'' The Jght burned clear, the J^Zu^' '"'''''• what he might or n, I'h ' ;' "' ^"' "*" '''■^k Ton. k-es hy his bed"; fe rhe I;.?l'>'^'' °" '"'^ from his childhood, to open his f 'x?''^ '^"^ bearefch the cry and hF.T!t\ "'^ '" """ ^ho ebild and the sL^g n^St,:?;/""''^^ °^ "'« ^a4J^sro:r:^t?l,t''rr^^^^^«^-■ • Arthur, and did not eewhat h!d , "'' *°"''"'^ looked up in wonder at t J L '' W^ned, and two or three bor Wh 5 f-f " '"''"'='^- ^hen brutal fellow, wfo wS i '"''"''''• ^"'^ * big, the room, piokld ?,nT r '''"^ '" ^''e "»<''"« of kneeling LoTeaJin^ ;V^^'''' ""'' ^'"''^' '' «* the ment the boot he hnrl ;„ I ,^' ^ *"e "e'^* mo- at the head of he bu f P:f 'i^f Aew straight throwuphisarmande.t.h'r ,^'*'' J"'' *""« to found yL, Bro::fwhatt tha^t T I'"" "^- stampingwith min .Vtr * for?", .oared he, blood in his bod/tin", ;, *^ if""-' 'T7 ^^'^P «f the other boot, he^W^^;, ^ ^ if " "" ""'^ wt^rr^jrs^^^f''^''-''*^-' u.sh.d .uo bed and finished their unrobing ttoe! «W«»«SII*^'»;«i»B''»f?!« tisly than 3 already ii" Jcnees. or little, iHk Tom ^1 on ]fis ery day iin who of the )ed uii- ^wards d, and Then a big, lie of tt the mver. t mo- aight le to Con- 1 he, >an," p of ants iful, and "est 3re, : ifi If mtitmmmimmm'^' 118 FOURTH READER. ^k ou of bed and rushing about the room. ^ ^ Uee years ago, never to forget to bS by his het:J\::f T 'T^^'^ "P '° ^- Fah befot Jie Jaid His head on the pillow from whirh ,> Z- II never rise; and he lay lown gen«;: d iX u his heart would breat h^ „ ^ years old. ^' "^^^ ""'^ ^urteen for'a5itrf"n ''^!'' '"* °^ '=°"^''g« '» those days R I y ''^ a\wT ''^ rr^ p"'^'''^'>' -- vu^u3^. ^ Jew years later, when 7\rnoM'o jnaiUy piety had begun to leave, the "ehooT the 13. But poor Tom had r- r - f^. i, i . ^- f^«rstfew:4h,::,.::^:':ie"h:t[ no knee down because of the noise, but sa 1 f bcu .u .ne candle was out, and then stole" out" and DARE TO DO RIGHT. 119 said his prayers, in fear lest some one should find him out. So did many another poor little fellow. 14. Then he began to think that he might just as well say his prayers in bed, and then that it did not matter whether he was kneeling, or sitting, or lying down. And so it had come to pass with Tom, as with all who will not confess their Lord before men ; and for the last year he had probably not said his prayers in earnest a dozen times. 15. Poor Tom ! the first and bitterest feeling, which was like to break his heart, was the sense of his own cowardice. The one vice which he loathed above all was brought in and burned in on his ov/n soul. He had lied to his mother, to his conscience, to his God. How could he bear it ? And then the poor little weak boy, whom he had pitied and almost scorned for his weakness, had done that which he, braggart as he was, dared not do. 16. The first dawn of comfort came to him in vowing to himself that he would stand by that boy through thick and thin, and cheer him, and help him, and bear his burdens, for the good deed done that night. Then he resolved to write home next ; lay ana tell his mother all, and what a coward her son had been. And then peace came to him as he resolved, lastly, to bear his testimony next morning. 17. The morning would be harder than the night to begin with, but he felt that he could not afford to let one chance slip. Several times he faltered, for the Devil showed him, first, all his old friends f.^^^: i,,',^ «Qoi'i>t " qnd "Sminvfitops." and a dozen hard names, and whispered to him that his motives 120 FOURTH READER. keep all ^e.ne Sfnfl^tThat* "" -^f "^"'^ *° to the largest number ' ' ""'«''' ''" Sood % doing this ? Have W r^ht tlr *"" ""^'^'■^ Ought I not rather to r,r»7^ ^ *° ''*^'" " "o^^ ? other boys WtW TV ^^ "T '''»''^'' !««"'? them to it, ^.hill in 'liv /?' '"'' ^''^^^g '<> ^ead a« I have done' " H '"'* ^ '''°"''l ^o «« too strong that night andT? P"** '"'"»''' ^^"^ slept, tired of trvlt V^ "^"'^ °" '^'^^de and low the impu seT4t°h:dt' '"' ''""'^^'^ *° ^°^ which he had found peace '° '"■""»' '^"'^ ^ ten minutes' bel bel! " ''''''^°"*' J'"^' ^« *he face of the whole tm h T^', """^ ^'^^'^ '" *•>« Not five words culdTesLl'n *° P^^^" h"» .• he was listening LT^Tv 1 ' "'^'"^^'^ room what were the'y all SjJ'^^J "« 2»- He was ashamed to so on t„ r to rise from his knees aTu, '°''"^' ''''^^'"ed ■■"«ost heart, a st^^ sn,an In '"' '* ^^«'''' ^'o™ his forth the wok of « ;i^:r.TodV" '^'^"^^ to me a sinner ! " He vt,..olTl °^ ''*' ™erciful clinging to them af for^tl <"? ^^^ ^"^ -"■• knees comforted and hn l, 1 ' '""^ '°'^ ^om his the whole woS "^' ""<^ ''^'''d^ to face Arlll h^d a"ltd'11' *"° ""^-' ''"^^ besid^s aheaJy fo^Jo^ed his example, and'he DARE TO DO RIGHT. I2i 'pft alone duty to do good iptation, n others it now ? 5 letting to lead J go on ?el was ide and ^ to fol- and in id and as the in the pray, ocked n the amed mhis 3athe ciful )ver, 1 his face ides ihe W went down to the great school with a glimmering of another lesson in his heart, — the lesson that he who has conquered his own coward spirit has con- quered the whole outward world ; and that other one which the old proph et learned in the cave at Mount Horeb. when he hid his face, and the still, small voice asked, " What doest thou here, Elijah ?" — that, however we may fancy ourselves alone on the side of good, the King and Lord of men is no- where without his witnesses ; for in every society, however seemingly corrupt and godless, there are those who have not bowed the knee to Baal. 22. He found, too, how greatly he had exagger- ated the effect to be produced by his act. For a few nights there was a sneer or a laugh when he knelt down, but this passed off soon, and one by one all the other boys but three or four followed the lead. Thomas Hvyhes. Notes. — 1. This belection is made from "Tom Brown's School Days," a story based on the life of a schoolboy at Kugby, one of the great boarding schools of England. 2. Dr. Thomas Arnold was master of Kugby for fifteen years. He is still regarded as a model for all teachers, on account of the remarkable influence which he had over his boys, as the result of his sterling character and his manly way with his pupils. Questions. — 1. " The light burned clear" ; what difference would that make ? 2. Show the force and aptness of " flood " in " flood of memories." 3. How could Tom be a coward when he defended Arthur ? 4. In 18 explain how this was a " more subJe temptation." 5. Why was there such a difference in the feelings of the two boys when in the act of praying ? Exercises. — 1. Write out in your own words the two les- sons Tom learned. 2. Analyze section 18 from " And ■' to " this." See Mason's ^Gram., 404, 420. « M 122 FOURTH READER, Ii|,! IS THE FIRST SNOW-FALL. Au'burn, Mount Auburn Ceme tery, at Cambridge, Massachu- setts. Car^rara, Carrara marble, -that 's, snou' as white as marble. Carrara is a town in the north of Italy, celebrated for its marble quarries. Chan'ticleer, the cock. Er'mine, whit, fur of an animal ot tlie weasel tribe. Gloam/ing, twilight. 6. And busily all the night ^ Had been heaping field and highway With a silence deep and white. '■ ^"l^^ P'"" and fir and hemlock Wore ermine too dear for an earl, And the poorest twig on the elm-tree Was ridged inch-deep with pearl. 3. Prom sheds new roofed with Carrara T^ !-t .''"""'"^"'^ muffled crow ; Aniftm f. 'T!f''''^ *° swan's-down, And still fluttered down the snow. I stood and watched by the window | Ihe noiseless work of the sky And the sudden/flurries of snow-birds, l.ike brown Vaves whirling by. ' I thojight of a/mound in sweet Auburn W here a lifee headstone stood, - As did robins the babes in iht wood. Up spoke' our own little Mabel, oaymg, "Father, who makes it snow ^" 'i • 4. ed for its an animal own, »> THE FIRST SNOW-FALL. 123 And I told of the good All-Father, Who cares for us here below. 7. Again I looked at the snow-fall, And thought of the leaden sky That arched o'er our first great sorrow, When that mound was heaped so high. 8. I remembered the gradual patience That fell from that cloud like snow, Flake by flake, healing and hiding The scar of our deep-plunged woe. 9. And again to the child I whispered, " The snow that husheth all. Darling, the merciful Father Alone can make it fall ! " 10. Then, with eyes that saw not, I kissed her, And she, kissing back, could not know That my kiss was given to her sister, Folded close under deepening snow. Lowell. DIRECTIONS AND CAUTIONS FOR READING. Read verse 1 quietly, and not fast. Read verse 3 more lively and clieerfuUy. Verse 5: Begin in lower tones, with tenderness and pathos. Verse 6. — Line 2 : Read sayiny soft and low, hut read Father to snoio a little louder and slower, but very gentle and childlike; then give the two succeeding lines more deeply and solemnly. Verse 9. — Lines 1, 2: Begin soft and low, the voice dwelling a moment on Darling with a rising slide; give Father alone emphasis. Verse 10: A tremulous emphasis on kissed; read lines 3 and 4 with increased tenderness and solemnity, with emphasis on sister, and render the last line the most solemnly of all. 1 m 124 FOURTH READER. it n I 1 HEALTH AND HOW TO RETAIN IT. THE AIR AND ITS IMPURITIES. Ad'equate, sufficient. Contamina'tion, defilement. Excre'tions, things thrown out. Infec'tious, easily communicated. Malig'nant, threatening death. -Prop'agates, breeds. Vi'ce ver'sa, in reverse order. V I'tiated, impure. healtfT ifil .i ^^^"''^ '' '^' preservation of of a hoi T V' *" '^' ^""^^'^ « knowledge of all those rules and regulations which tend to the . hTir" d°' *'' '°'^' ^"-^ *° ''« -intenan et a healthy and vigorous condition. It should also point out those errors and vices which make the human system an appropriate soil for the seeds of disease and death. I„ endeavoring to aceomnliri, these ends, it should give instruction regard'gtht air we breathe, the water we drink, and the food we ea as well as about exercise, leep, Z£u and all other agencies which sustain life ^ ' 2. In considering some of the impurities of air water, and food, it should be remembered thatalHn: fee lous diseases, such as typhus and typhoid fevers pox, and yellow-fever, are communicated from one person to another by very minute germs or seeds Eac^i disease has its own germ, and'propagates ont Its kind A typhoid germ produces typhoid not scarlet-fever, just as a grain of corn prodLes corn and no other plant a. These germs' escape ?"m the lungs in expired air, and also from the ski" or in the excretions of the air passages. ^.uCZ' or bowels of the diseased. They float unse'en'in ^-"f:^!¥^S?>}3fXMXasy3.T33^::, ^^ IT. iiig death. 56 order. ition of >wledge d to the ance in lid also ike the Beds of ►mplish ing the le food nlight, of air, tallin- fevers, small- m one seeds. sonly d, not corn, from skin, 3n in HEALTH AND HOW TO RETAIN IT. 125 the air, or make their way into the water or food used by man, and thence into his blood, where they multiply with enormous rapidity ; and the effort of the system to relieve itself of these germs constitutes the disease. 4. Atmospheric air is a mixture of 79 per cent, by volume of nitrogen, and nearly 21 of oxygen, with traces of carbonic acid, ammonia, and watery vapor. In the act of respiration or breathing, the air passes into the lungs through the windpipe. This tube commences just below the root of the tongue, and runs down the front of the neck to the up- per part of the chest. Here it divides into two branches, one leading to the right lung, and the other ''^>^^^^i^^r^M.e cause :oo lit- "ht red Lmust reathe arts of e, and isease. Consequeiitly, if an attack of disease should come, it is sure to assume a most serious character ; henco it is that almost all forms of fever delight to enter crowded and badly ventilated houses, and there take on their most malignant and fatal forms. This is equally true in regard to erysipelas and diseases of the lungs, and more especially con^ sumption. No more favorable element than a vitiated atmosphere could be chosen in which to develop this malady, and no better for hastening it to a fatal termination. 8 It is estimated that there are in the skin 2,300,000 minute openings, or sweat pores. These are the termi- nations of small tubes which run into or through the skin, and end in coils which constitute the sweat glands. They secrete about two pints of per- spiration during the twenty-four hours. This fluid, mainly composed of water, holds in solution many im- purities, which are poured out on the surface of the body, and some escape into the air and aid in no small de- ^% gree in producing the disagreeable tio^'%*?'^kin; odor observable in crowded and badly showing glaiuls and duct. ^'^^^ ventilated rooms. 9. The decomposition of the contents of sewers and drains gives rise to many poisonous gases, which, being light, readily ascend from cellars or basements into the rooms of dwellings, and often take with them the germs which produce typhoid 128 FOURTH READER. and other fevers. These g-ses and germs are very readily absorbed by „i!k, meat, and other articles .^'to*:^^;tr'^''-"^^'^'--^ The effluvia arising from the decay of nnburied carcasses, and the filthy accumuhitions of ba k- yards, are .1 ustrations of impurities which result irom ammal and vegetable deco.nposition, and they ten produce diarrhoea and dysentery. of the r ' f '^' ""'"''' °^ '^' «tone-cutter, ot the steel-gnnder, etc., liberates minute particles of matter which are disseminated through th It mosphere The. dust particles pass with the air into the lungs, and are deposited in the air tubes and air cells, producing various forms of luna disease. ° Statistics fully demonstrate that of all ordinary causes of disease none is so productive of sickness and death as impure air. How important, there- tore, that every one should understand and put in practice the remedies, which are thorough ven- tilation and cleanliness ! „. Ventilation is the exchange of the impure air of a room or en- cosure for the pure, fresh air of the external atmosphere, and the main object to be attained is the greatest possible interchange of air compatible with the safety of the occupants. The only dan- ger which can arise from the too free adniission of air IS the possibility of producing a cold -in the head, sore throat, or some such affection. This danger, however, is very far from b^ino- c^ ,„eat a- many persons fancy, and may be ovei°come by di- i are very r articles troduced ^nburied of back- h. result on, and Biy. . e-cutter, :)articles the at- the air ir tubes if lurjg rdinary ickness , there- nd put ?h ven- is the or en- cternal ned is patible y dan- lission in the This by di- HEALTH AND HOW TO RETAIN IT. 129 recting the incoming current of air towards the ceiling of the room, and by the use of additional fire and clothing. 12. In adopting means for the removal of impure air from a room or building, abundant facilities for its escape should be secured. This may be done by lowering the upper sash of a window, or even by raising the lower one, although the former is preferable ; by a door standing ajar ; by an open grate or open flue, communicating with a chimney of good draught ; or by the construc- tion of an air shaft or cylinder, terminating above the roof, and surmounted by a cowl and vane to direct its opening away from the wind, so that the impure air in it may readily escape, is. In winter the pipe of a stove or furnace should pass up through the centre of the shaft, for the purpose of heating the contained ?iic, so that it may the more readily ascend, and tliv certainly withdraw the foul air from the roon^ ^nlding. The apertures i. ^ che admission of impure air into the shaft should be near the ceiling. Pure air may be admitted through an open win- dow, an open door, or variously constructed ventilat- ing openings in the walls. In the use of any or all of these methods, two errors must be avoided : 14. (a.) The temperature of the room must not be made uncomfortably low. The higher the wind and colder the air, the less should be admitted, and vice versa. (5.) Avoid the unpleasant effects of draughts, by directing the current of air towards the ceiling, or away from the occupants of the room. r.i;Jm 130 FOURTH liEADEll. screens, by turning tlie inner edge of Vcne i-,.„ ■1. «1.,.L J«, w.|,"f '■""*»«• • "PI")' ■>' n. The injurious eifects of sewage and drainas-o effluvia may be avoided by the cons rurHnn^f t^verysecond day by an abundance of water HEALTH AND HOW TO RETAIN IT. 131 made by spreading over the bottom of the cellar coarse gravel, one foot in depth, and covering it with cement. The drain should commence at the lowest part of the gravel, and have a good fall to its termination, lo. In cellars and basements ample provision should be made for the free passage of currents of air, and for plenty of light. Cellars should not be blackholes. The bodies of dead animals should be buried be» fore they decompose, and the backyards and all the surroundings of dwellings should be kept scrupulously clean. 20. Dust particles may be removed from the air by breathing it through the nostrils, and not through the mouth, or by securing over the mouth and nose a sponge, cotton batting, a silk handker- chief, or other porous substance, which, while admitting the air, arrests the dust. Questions. — 1. How do infectious diseasBS spread ? 2. Why is it necessary to have pure air to breathe ? 3. State five ways in which air is made impure. 4. Name all the good methods of ventilating dwellings. ExEFCiSES. — 1. Learn to spell the following words, and give their meanings : Main'-te-nance Ty'-phoid In-vis'-i-ble Vi'-ti-at-ed A'-gen-cies At-mos-pher'-ic De-bil'-i-tat-ed Cyl'-in-der Diph-ihe'-ri-a Ar-te'-ri-al Er-y-sip'-e-las Ef-flu'-vi-a 2. AVrite a short composition describing the way in which air becomes impure in a close room with an audience in it, and explain the effects of breathing such air. 3. Give as many examples as you can of the fatal cuccts of breathing bad air. 132 FOURTH HEADER. Anou HEN ADIIEM. AI.OU Bon A.lliem (may l.b tribe increase !) Awoko one niKht fron, a deep dream „f peace, And «„w w,t „„ the moonlight in l.is room, Making, rich, and like a lily i„ bloom, An Angel writing in a book of gold. txcee.Ii„g peace had made Ben Adhem bold. And to the Presence in the room he said. What wntest thou?" -The Vision raised its head. And with a look made of all sweet accord .0 Answered, "The names of those wlio love the Lord. "And is mine one ?" said Abou. " Nay, not so," Replied the Angel. A bo„ spoke more low, Biit eheenly still ; and said, "I pray thee, then. Write me as one that loves his fellow-mcii." .5 ihe Angel wrote and vanished. The next night it came again with a great wakening light And showed the names whom love of God had blessed, And, lo! Ben Adhem's name led all the rest. i.in.cT,o»s ... c.i,™«s KOK KB.m^o'^'"' """'■ the parts interrupt; Rean,°8an,l'';n "" 'v' '"'""■ "'"" lastei. Line 14; enipl.asis on me am\felloiv.m.n. T.fn. ,r,. .-l ToT^Jr?^ 'Z^t "" r^* ^''^''^^'^^ ^^^f^^' Line IsTgive foi^ce to lo, with chief emphasis on led. yfmmmm/im^,. 133 HEALTH AND HOW TO RETAIN IT. PART II.— WATER AND ITS IMPURITIES. Decompos'inj?, ilecaying. Hilar'ity, great glee. Sat'urated, tilled to excess. Adul'terated, mixed with Im- puritiea. Adja'cent, near to. Di'etary, a course of diet. 1. Man's supply of water is obtained from rain- falls, springs, wells, streams, and lakes. The con- taminations which render it specially injurious arc derived from decomposing animal and vegetable matter, and from the excretions of persons suffering from disease, especially typhoid fever. When rain falls upon manure-heaps, or the refuse piles of backyards, decomposing impurities are washed into streams, and sometimes directly into wells. At other times these impurities, as well as those from water-closets, sewers, and cesspools, pass through sandy, gravelly, or other porous soils, and ultimately find their v^^ay into springs, wells, and streams. 2. It is true that sand and other soils purify water in its passage through them ; but as each successive rain-fall brings its cargo of im- purity, the soil soon becomes so saturated as to be no longer able to remove the impurities, and they pass on into the sources of man's supply. The prin- cipal diseases produced by the use of such water are cholera, typhoid fever, dysentery, and diarrhoea. The remedy is pure water. 3. This is to be ob- tained : — 1st. By constructing deep wells remote from the snnrp.fis of dancrftr: raisino" their walls a couple of feet above the adjacent surface of the ground, so as 141 I1> III 134 FOURTH READER \\\ to guard against the entrance of surface water- covenng them securely; providing for their venti' atiou by means of tubes three of four h ches '" ro^Tcf ';^?"'"^''^'^ ^"'^' -"' "'-^' " lated Z- °"'=\°V'''"' ^ y*^^^- In densely popu: lated cities and large towns, where sewers and other sources of contamination are evrrywhe -J found wels shouhl be entirely discarded' " puJeir ; lus b' water-works, supplied with obtain a sunnlvf T'^''' '''^ "^^"^ '"ffi""'' *<> owin a supply free from suspicion. It sbnnlrl tztr^'T' *" ? '"""'^^ o'purificatLf ; a niter bea. Ihis is a large reservoir or basin Tn ube 1 rd-r t^'"^' " ^^™^ "^ Perforatert-.es 'o^ are coVtetbv thr'e TTV'"''''''' ^'P''" These and Jaded to fi ^' ^'*^''' "'"'"'' '^'^^°^' .p.tfd two or thrLlerf"' °'"-' "'" ^^^^^' ^''^ » Thronsrh thi. fiU ! '''"''' '"""^"•'y g^'-'ded. -^.a„i,:;ruStJr^rima"s\rs To co^b°;t''' r^^? "'^ "^^^^ ^°™°"»g can be laid down suitnhll f absolute rule be stated genern Iv f / „° T'^ "'*^<'- ^' may satisfactiof ^' ^''^'^ '''^ ^'^''"W sleep to full helitlliXtT'S! ^^« ?,--*-• to man's of plants. PeopTe who r^^^f T^ development are pale and puw an^ I* ?" '^"'"^ "^'^'^^ ''0"ses moreover, the' ge'^^ms of d" '"'''' ^^'^ ^^ '^'^h; where plenty of Chaif it?'" ,"'""°* """"^^ /«^ r, ' ^''*' *'"' ^"nshine exist. po'-ro„s ■ " cw::/" T" "■' ^'^^ "'^ »-"'"« -"•• Sat'-u-rat-ed Per'-fo-rat-ed F .l/®"""'"" I'^-'^ard'-ed '*®«^==^^'5\- .S^2::2?^^^54g^o 139 ing the ce, and, nade, it lult re- young te rule It may to full man's pment louses high ; )urish exist. '. S. Ed. of: i-ents y ■ceous ivliich based all A PRAYER OF MOSES. Lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in generations. Before the mountains were brought forth, Or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, Even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God. Thou turnest man to destruction ; And sayest. Return, ye children of men. For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yester- day when it is past, And as a watch in the night. Thou earnest them away as with a flood; they are as a sleep: In the morning they are like grass which groweth up. In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up ; In the evening it is cut down, and withereth. For we are consumed by thine anger, And by thy wrath are we troubled. Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, Our secret sins in the light of thy countenance. For all our days are passed away in thy wrath; We spend our years as a tale that is told. The days of our years are threescore years and ten ; And if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, Yet is their strength labor and sorrow ; For it is soon cut off, and we fly away. Who knoweth the power of thine anger? Even according to luj- icai, ow x>3 vxij „.^„— So teach us to number our days. That we may apply our hearts unto wrsdom. M! 140 FOURTH READER. That we may rejoice and be Z7m , Make us glad according tothl^ °"'' '^^^''^ hast afflicted us *^ ^ ''^•^^ ^'>««'- -u And the years wJierp'm ,„„ u Let thy ^ork appeaTunrH'^' '''" '^^"• And thy fflorv ,,!!! ., ° "'•>' servants, AndletXeautyof2"r''"'^^°- And establish Eth 1^7"^ f' "^ "P- - •• ^ea,thewor,ofourtriMirSur"^' ' A PSALM OP DAVID. H-aSr(oti''' '■•' ^'^■^" -* -"*• He leadeth me bes I thr/-?, ^''^^^ P'^^*"^^- He restoreth myZtV '*'" "^'"«- He leadeth me in fi.^ xi h« nameTsake ^'*' °' righteousness for ''^%hadro;d:s fn? *>>« -"«. of the For thou art with me tri/T"r"" •• comfort me ^ ""^ ^"'^ % stalif they f°rCreL:f«^«^-- in the presence Thou a^intest my head With oi,. my eup runneth '"%ro?"mTlS'"^^"^«'>^"^°"o-eanthe And I Will dwell uuhe house of the LOKO forever. Psalm XXIII. Si^i^pBspift. 141 TRUE HEROISM. Appara'tus, furniture ; the life- saving appaiatus on board a vessel includes life-boats and life-preservers. Beach, to drive on the shore. Cin'ders, pieces of burning wood. Ooast'inK, used for sailing along a coast. Pen'der, a piece of timber used for protecting the side of a ship. Qun'wale (pronounced gun' net), the upper edge of a ship's side. Hur'ricane-deck, the upper deck above the deck proper. Head of steam, force of steam power. Le'ver, a strong bar made of iron. Meed, reward. Propel'ler, a horizontal screw, which, as it turns in the water, propels the boat to which it is attached; a vessel thus pro- pelled is also called a "pro- peller." Pan'ic,extreme and sudden fright. Throt'tle-valve, a contrivance to regulate the amount of steam allowed to pass from the boiler into the engine. Tackle, a rope and pulley used for raising and lowering heavy bodies. Wind' ward, in the direction from which the wind blows. Wheel'-house, the small house erected on a ship's deck to pro- tect the wheel used in steering. 1. Seafaring life abounds with instances of great courage combined with perfect presence of mind in the face of the most dreadful peril. Such qualities challenge universal admiration whenever they are discerned, but by common consent the most cordial meed of praise seems to be reserved for those who furnish examples of true heroism at sea. When in moments of great danger men are found capa- ble of thinking calmly, acting promptly, and keep- ing their control ovei others in the face of im- pending destruction, it is not surprising that their conduct and bearing should win them applause; such conduct is equally entitled to praise, whether displayed in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean or on a Canadian lake. 2. Of all the dangers to which a ship at sea is liable, thai irom tne ravcigco ux ^vxv .- -,.,. - awful. In the case of a wooden vessel the progress mam TRUl HEROISM. 143 of the flames is fearfully rapid, and when the res- cue by means of boats becomes impossible on ac- count of the distance from land, the situation is one of the most terrible that can be conceived. On the 17th of May, 1882, the coasting propeller Manitoulin left CoUingwood for Sault Ste. Marie and intermediate ports, with a large number of passengers aboard. She wns a stanch vessel, almost new, and well supplied with ordinary life- saving apparatus. 3. Her captain was perfectly familiar with the waters she had to traverse, for he had been navigating there for a quarter of a century. She was manned by an excellent crew, and with fine weather the outlook for a safe and pleasant voyage was of the brightest. About noon the following day, as the vessel was approaching Manitowaning, she took fire from the explosion of a coal-oil lamp in the after engine- room. 4. Chief Engineer Lockerbie, who had just been relieved from duty, endeavored to extin- guish the flames, and when he failed in this, per- ceiving that the captain intended to beach the vessel, he felt his way at the risk of his life to the lever of the engine and pulled open the throttle- valve so as to give her as great' a head of steam as possible. So rapid was the progress of the fire that by this time his ov\j mode of escape from immediate destruction was to crawl forward along the gunwale, and make his way by means of a fen- der to the hurricane-deck. 5. Captain Campbell, with unusual presence of mind, did precisely wdiat was for the best under """" 1TF7iifriSiiriJlgrii1iii 144 I'OUHTH UEADEIL ii f such trying circumstanrps tr„ , , to be partially lowe e so fl! . ?. "'' *" '""'*« readiness if L ,hoZ Z T 7 '"'^*" ^'^ « tin.e to save t],e lives If .° '''""'' **'« ^'^^'e i„ B«t as nsual where 1 ' .P''"^'^^"&«™ ""^ crew, tions were mrtinllv f f '^ " P""'"' ^is inten- of the croS ZVZT''' '^ ^"^^ ''"«-"«- first boat before shP^ l?""' ^"'''P^'' *"'« the forward taclr ;avr it th ", "^'"' *'''^' ''- turned, the occumltl ■'^' ^' '""*' ^^"^ over- water, 'and nTny o/ JIf" P'^^Pitated into the for this accident lyT ""' '°""'^'- ^"* their lives. ' ^\'^ ""^' ^^""W have lost avoided a dangerous shlii ^•!,, - '" '""""ty, he »bo„t two mile; and K.r\" "^^ *''''^^«'««*' ^as extra head of ^te 1 I. r""""" ""'J"' ^^^ UHles a„ hour, the fme 17 "'""^'r^ "'^''"* ^^'^^0 the beaching of the 1 r'" "^« «'«' alarm and ^. It was lofg enonlir hn '"'' ''"'""^'^'^ «'>-*. board in ext?en"e S forbT;'' \F'''' ''' '^^ reached the whee*fto 1 "' *''" '"^"^^ "'as remained of the II " "'' '^''' *'*"'l ^^"'»t died together t tlfeb If ^^f . "^ ^^^■- ^-'J" Precisiou of the cJZ'i^l"^ ^"' *^'' '""^ engineer, and tie end '- '^""■^ °^ *''' "'"'^^ Wayter, who stuck tr f '^'' wheelsman, f^^'ling around En^!;MVa: ""' '"' '''"^'^^ greater loss of life The 1 '\"^V"''^'"*'''^ =* ">"<^h lue. llie spot se er-tfld ^O" ^-n -1 • TRUE HEROISM. 145 the vessel was admirably adapted for the purpose ; for 'vhen she came to a stand, her bow was lying on a bed of mud in one foot of water, while her stern was afloat in sixteer feet. So narrow was the margin of time for escape from the burning vessel that some of those on board were severely scorched in the act of getting ashore. NOTE. larney, on the north shore, to Manito'fl'aning, near the head of the bay of the si.inc name, in the Grand Manitoulin Island. On the opposite side of the bay, and not far from where the vessel was beached, is the Indian village of Wik-wem-i-kong. The route from Colli ngwood to Sault Ste. Marie I'es entire- ly within the Georgian Bay and St. Mary's Itiver. It is ex- tremely tortuous, and the ports of call are numerous and close together. The accident de- scribed in the text took place during the short run from Kil- QuESTiONS. — 1. Where did the burning of the Manitoulin talce place ? 2. At what time of day ? 3. What was the cause of the fire ? 4. In what part of the vessel did it commence ? 5. Was any effort made to stop it ? if so, by whom ? 6. What steps did lue captain cake to save the lives of those on board ? 7. What is meant by the windward shore ? 8. Why was the vessel headed for it ? 9. What was the cause of her high rate of speed ? 10. How did the passengers behave ? Exercises. — 1. Express the following in other torms, re- writing^ the whole of the sentences in which they occur: (1) Seafaring life. (2) Presence of mind. (3) Challenge universal admiration. (4) The coasting propeller. (5) She was manned by an excellent crew. (6) The captain intended to beach the vessel. (7) He felt his way. (8) A head of steam. (9) Make his way by means of a fender. (10) Such trying circumstances. (11) Headed his vessel for the windward shore. (12) Huddled together at the bow. (13) The margin of time. 2. Give the Latin roots of the following Mrords, and form others from the same roots by means of prefixes or suffixes : instances, universal, cordial, reserved, impending, conceived, propeller, intermediate, apparatus, traverse, navigating, cen- tury. ■1 146 FOURTH READER. YUSSOUF. Entertained', gave him meat and (iriiik. Self-con'quest, overcoming one's lower self. Yearn, long. YuB'souf, the Eastern form of the name Joseph, I. A stranger came one night to Yussouf s tent, baying, "Behold one outcast and in dread Against whose life the bow of power is bent, Who flies, and hath not wh3re to lay his head ; "^ I come to thee for shelter and for fc od ^"^ Jr^^r^'n' .?f^^'^ *^'°"^^ ^" ^^^ tribes ' Ihe Good. " 2. "This tent is mine," said Yussouf, "but no more Than it IS God's ; come in, and be at peace ; Freely shalt thou partake of all my store. As I of His who buildeth over these Our tents his glorious roof of ni^ht and day. And at whose door none ever yet heard Nay." 3. So Yussouf entertained his guest that night And, waking him ere day, said, "Here is gold; My swiftest horse is saddled for thv flight • Depart before the prying day groV bold." As one lamp lights another, nor grows less, feo nobleness enkindleth nobleness. rn form of the YUSSOUF. 147 4. That inward light the stranger's face made grand Which shines from all self-conquest. Kneeling low, He bowed his forehead upon Yussoufs hand, Sobbing, " O Sheik, I cannot leave thee so ; I will repay thee ; all this thou hast done Unto that Ibrahim who slew thy son I " 6. "Take thrice the gold," saidYussouf; "for with thee Into the desert, never to return, My one black thought shall ride away from me. First-born, for whom by day and night I yearn, Balanced and just are all of God's decrees; Thou art avenged, my first-born, sleep in peace ! " Jamea Russell Lowell. NOTES. Bow of power. Among the an- cients the bow WP8 the most im- portant weapon ; hence it is often taken as a symbol of strength. Take thrice the gold. Yussouf had been feeling bitterly to- wards the murderer of his son ; the bitterness vanished when the murderer was bowing in sor- row before him. He gives thrice the gold as a thank-offering to God for having enabled him to overcome his "one black thought." Avenged. It was an old belief that the souls of the murdered would never be at peace till the murder was avenged. Questions, —l. What reason does Yussouf give for showing hospitality to tlie stranger ? 2. Wliat made him give gold and i>;« i,,^..^^ ♦^ +i>r> ^iifinnrO Q RiinTw if Ibrah'ni was a base char- 1 tammim .■i»«t¥'jfe'-^ 148 FOURTH READER. Seness .^'"^.f^'^"'''" " »»»«' "y "nobleness enkindleth aremchn.," Vi^ 7'"^'' ^"™ begets love," "Examples are catching. 5. Explain carefully stanza 4, line 1. thf dut'rr^^T-!' .v""" "'"'"«''' "■<"" ""= '''We referring to Jured us ^'"'""^"'y' *'"* fo'S'veness of those who have in- ^ 2.^Show carefully how Yussouf deserved the title of " The IbLto."" '" """ ''™ ™™^ «''' ^'o^y °' ^"''oaf »nd Gn»nt"rdr '"' '"'''' ''""''' ' *° "''«'*''•" See Mason's «»' kTow 'tr'""""! "*■■'■' °' "'' '""»"™S verbs: siaj,, iose, »X^'"e: ^ ' "*"'"'"' ""'^*' ^^™'^''' <*»' ««'•«. /""^ ; I 149 BURNING THE FALLOW. Abat'ing, lessening. Abyss', a huge, deep pit or gulf. (Greek, abyssos, bottomless.) A'gue, a disease in which chills alternate with fever, — hence often called "chill-fever." Brush, limbs of trees. Can'opy, a covering overhead. Fal'low, a piece of woodland with the trees all cut down, Cf. " fallow " in " Manitoba." Igni'ting, kindling. List'lessly, without animation. LiVtered, strewn confusedly with. Lu'rid, of a dull, threatening color. Res'inous, gummy ; here, pro- duced from gum or resin. 1. The confusion of an uncleared fallow spread around us on every side. Huge trunks of trees and piles of brush gave a littered and uncomfort- able appearance to the locality, and, as the weather had been very dry for some weeks, I heard my husband daily talking with his choppers as to the expediency of firing the fallow. They still urged him to wait a little longer, until he could get a good breeze to carry the fire well through the brush. 2. Business called him suddenly to Toronto, but he left a strict charge with old Thomas and his sons, who were engaged in the job, by no means to attempt to burn it off until he returned, as he wished to be upon the premises himself in case of any danger. He had previously burnt all the heaps immediately about the doors. 3. While he was absent, old Thomas and his second son fell sick with the ague, and went home to their own township, leaving John, a surly, obstinate young man, in charge of the shanty, wliere they slept and kept their tools and pro- visions. . . . 4. The day was sultry, and towards noon a t. 150 FOURTH READER. out in the least de^eeltt ^teletf ^The" The s.a.p v:£^::ii:^^:z oJ^is,;:;r- ^-- -- -- that I IJ ^ "^ ^"'^'^ common occurrence tiiat i had never connected with it anv iA^tA ger. Judge,then,n,ys«rpris n>;h„Trorwh!'r r^o;VrrSa^,T;eVt-^ ov, iiu one could discover our sitnatmn tin were beyond the reach of help! '" ^^ «. A strange calm succeeded m'y first a1-rm . tears and lamentations were useless 7;, n ' death was impending over us and ye 'l 1^ Wn ? believe we were to die T „„. /. °"'" ""'^ step of the door, and watcherLra;^^^;;^ BURNING THE FALLOW. 161 I the pine but with- sat. The floor, and ets, when mistress, door, but efore me. fire, and ck cloud his min- it I had mrrence t of dan- ^hen, on ^0 make Y differ- ve were iriously ■ off all und an lid not lopy of of the till we iJarm ; )rrible Id not n the sue in silence. The fire was raging in the cedar swamp, immediately below the ridga on which the house stood, and it presented a spectacle truly appalling. From out the dense folds of a canopy of black smoke, the blackest I ever saw, leaped up continu- ally reel forks of lurid flame as high as the tree- tops, igniting the branches of a group of tall pines, that had been left standing for saw-logs. 7. A deep gloom blotted out the heavens from our sight. The air was filled with fiery particles, which floated even to the doorstep, while the crackling and roaring of the flames might have been heard at a great distance. Could we have reached the lake shore, where several canoes were moored at the landing, by launching out into the water we should have been in perfect safety ; but to attain this object it was necessary to pass through this abyss of flame ; and not a bird could have flown over it with unscorched wings. 8. There was no hope in that quarter, for, could we have escaped the flames, we should have been blinded and choked by the thick, black, resinous smoke. The fierce wind drove the fire at the sides and back of the house up the clearing ; and our passage to the road, or to the forest, on the right and left, was entirely obstructed by a sea of flames. Our only ark of safety was the house, so long as it remained untouched by the consuming element. . . . 9. The wind rose to a hurricane, scattering the flames on all sides into a tempest of burning bil- lows. I buried my head in my apron, for I thought 152 FOURTH READER. ! ^1 that our time was come, and that all was lost when a most terrific crash of thunder burst over our heads, and, like the breaking of a water-snout been pent up for so many weeks. and the flr?rri""ff ' *^ "^^'y^'^ ^^« ^^^ ^Aoat, ana the tire effectually checked. The storm wlnVh unnoticed by us, had been gatherin/alldav "nd sltr: ";-^ °t °"^ of LynotfwehaTtS "n^'h^d . 1l'^' '" "'^'^*' '^"d before morning had quite subdued the cruel enemy whose approach we had viewed with such dread The above graphic sketch is from a volume entitled " Roughing it in the Bush," by Mrs. Moodie, who wrote It for the purpose of warning inexperienced emi- grants from the old country against settling down at once on a bush farm. Her advice to them to begin their Canadian life on a farm already brought under cultivation, whether leased or purchased, is as sound as it was when written, and it will always remain so. V^^^r., . ' "^"^ always remain so. account of the occurrences described in the lesson. ^ (2)Ttot;\';:i"?'''^^ "' ^^ ^^^ engaged in the job. were mooTed at tb Tandinr'^rf T*" ''' «''''^'" ->-» the house. ;; t tinHose' ^L^r LT %;tl T moments the chip-yard was ali afloat. '^ * '"'' 3. Parse the italicized worrlc ir.. ii\ t> to bur. it off. See Masons Ga„'lof "^TT' 1" f f »^' of it as a «u-„y of such con,rn o'c^urrlnce sL M '''''^'' Gram., 589 etc CW Ti,of r. ^ u "^<-"i^rence. See Mason's (4) ThonVa and d son l«!i'r°- f t,''''"'''"^^'''- ™'"-'°''»- Gram., 393, etc ^ '* *'"' "'^ ^S"''" ^ee Mason's ing fot: t^!:::t\TJi t ™i' .'° "•"* «'^ '«"-. 5,,j... ^, ,; , r. '*^^^««' fi'«we, been, firina, aet. rnwu i.r* l^, j.a, ran, Uu,, UrM,y, felt, .joUuj, buriea, foi^, ^^t, 153 DEDICATORY POEM. TO THE PRINCESS ALICE. Dead Princess, living power, if that, which lived True life, live on, — and if the fatal kiss. Born of true life and love, divorce thee not From earthly love and life, — if what we call The spirit flash not all at once from out This shadow into substance, — then perhaf 3 The mellowed murmur of the people's praise From thine own state, and all our breadth of realm, Where love and longing dress thy deeds in light. Ascends to thee ; and this March morn, that sees Thy soldier-brother's bridal orange bloom Break through the yews and cypress of thy grave, And thine Imperial mother smile again, May send one ray to thee ! and who can tell — Thou, England's England-loving daughter — thou. Dying so English thou wouldst have her flag Borne on thy coflin — where is he can swear But that some broken gleam from our poor earth May touch thee, while, remembering thee, I lay At thy pale feet this ballad of the deeds Of England, and hor banner in the East ? Tennyson. NOTES. Princess Alice, Grand-Duchess of Hesse, was Queen Vic- toria's second daughter. By kissing her dying child, she caught the disease which resulted in her death. Prince Arthur is her '* soldier-brother." The reference in "her banner in UieEast" will be under- stood, when it is remembered that this poem is an introduction to the " Siege of Luclinow." 154 m Al'cohol, the spirituous element in intoxicating liquor. Appall'ing, very terrible. Catas'trophes, sudden disasters. Di8as'ter, terrible misfortune. Euryd'ice {li-rid'-i-se). Exhilara'tion, state of very high glee or cheerfulness. FOURTH READER. TEMPERANCE. Explo'sions, sudden blazing up of gases collected in the mine. Foun'dering, sinking. Maintained^ kept up. Pal'pable, very plain. Hidic'ulous, laughable. Sustain', support. N.B.-I„ tie toltowing lesson toglaod i, referred to, not Canada terable accidents, in which many happy living hiunan beings perished, without even thf chrcf of making a struggle for their lives. There were accidents by land and by water. Among the accidents by land were sudden and unexplcted explosions in coal-pits, in which hundreds of work- men lost their lives, and left behind them widows fond "'''fTlJ''' '°'^"'' " ^'^y difficult to Z food and clothing to warm and to sustain them: 2. 1 wo accidents by water, more especially, filled with pi y and horror the minds of all the dwellers m the three kingdoms. The first was the founder- i^liTl''- ""-^'r ' '""^ ^-^'l-' -'^-•^' with, in halt an hour of home, went down in a suddpn slkiil/t^ 't^' ^¥*- ^'^^ --"- th sinking of the Princess Alice, a pleasure steamer which sailing up the Thames one summer even W with about eight hundred souls on board, ;:" cu t in two by an iron steamer, and more than six hundred men, women, and children were drowned. 3. Ihese accidents were very terrible, struck a TEMPERANCE. 155 feeling of horror into the minds of all who heard of them, and made every one pause and think. But there exists among us a source of disaster, a cause of death and misery, which does not pro- duce appalling agcidents and visible catastrophes such as those above mentioned, but which goes on as regularly as the clock, numbering its victims day by day, and hour by hour. The misery is seen and known; the causes of this misery are not so open and palpable. 4. This source of misery and death is the habit, slowly acquired by many persons, of drinking too much beer, or wine, or spirits. The judges of the country say that nine out of every ten crimes are commit- ted by persons who have intoxicated themselves with spirits,— such as gin, whiskey, or brandy; the workhouses are full of people who have lost, first their money, and secondly their power of work- ing for more, by giving way to these habits. 5. The habit of intoxication injures both the body and the mind. The habit is formed with the greatest ease ; and the temptations to indulge in hurtful drinks are of the pleasantest and most attractive kind. The effect upon the body of drinking wine or spirits is to produce great exhilaration, and to make the person who has taken it believe he can do a great deal of work; but in a short time a strong feeling of weariness sets in, and much less work is done than would have been done by a sober man, while the spirits sink, and the man becomes didl, careworn, and stupid. 6. The effect upon the mind is to make the drink- I I iMi 156 fOURTlt READER, ing persoi) /eel very happy for a short time. But very soon he becomes quarrelsome or silly • he is not able to use his mind, and to see the truth in a c ear light : he cannot employ his mental powers : he becomes unable to compare things, or to reflect : and, in one word, he is ruining himself. 7. The strongest and most warlike nation amonff the Greeks -- they were called the Spartans - were perfectly sober persons, and had a great contempt for drunkenness. To sliow how contemptible and ridiculous this vice was, they were in the habit of making one of their slaves tipsy, and then exhibit- ing him to their children as a "shocking example." 8. Ihey saw him staggering about, being unable to walk ; he could not speak, but worked his mouth about in an absurd and pitiable fashion; he had ost his memory ; he could not think ; he did not know the way from one place to another ; he was at the mercy of a little child. Men of areat genius have often lost their powers and died earlv • or have destroyed either their own happiness or the happiness of others, by giving way to the temptations of wine, or of what are called ardent (which means burning) spirits. 9. The best physicians in the present time can say nouing more in defence of using alcoholic drinks than this: that a small quantity of beer or wine does not harm the human body, if it is taken along with food and after a certain age. But no physician thinks it in any way useful to those who are still ^ ^ y-ii^. ,, w^ji i^ ^^ useiLij, XL is useiui to those who are growing old, or who are weak from illness. TEMPERANCE. 157 ! me. But lly; lie is truth in 1 powers ; to reflect ; 3n among IS — • were contempt tible and habit of 1 exhibit- xample." mable to s mouth he had did not he was of great d early ; iness or to the ardent can say drinks inedoes tig with lysician re still 3 those illness. Dr. Greenfield thinks that, in some cases, a little alcohol may be useful after the age of forty. As regards spirits, which contain a large quantity of alcohol, the best physicians think that even the moderate use of them is unnecessary, and even hurtful ; while the immoderate use of them is quite certain to bring on disease and death, lo. Poverty to individuals ; waste of money to the nation ; mis- fortune and punishment to individuals; prisons, police, and workhouse to be maintained by the nation, that is, by the people who remain sober : these are the things that drunkenness produces everywhere, as surely as seed sown in the ground produces a plant. If the father of a Tamily spends too much money in beer or spirits, he does harm not only to his own pocket and his own health, but also to his wife and children. He cannot provide them with comforts ; he cannot give them a good education ; and he sets them a wretched example. 11. Last of all, the people of Great Britain spend upon unhealthy liquors money that cannot be spared, and that might do them good in many other ways. There are more than one hundred millions of pounds spent every year on beer and wines and spirits ; and most of this money would have done as much good, and a great deal less harm, if it had been thrown into the sea. The inhabitants of the three kingdoms spend twice as much money on ardent liquors as they do upon b-3ad; but, while every one is the better for bread, no one — if he is in good health — is the better for the spirits he drinks. 12. While the ! 1 158 FOURTH READER. nation as a nation is poorer, the individual who has formed the bad habit of drinking directly assists in Its impoverishment, and brings misery to himself. He loses his health ; he loses his power of working; he loses his temper; he loses his self- respect; he loses his place in society; often he loses his life or ends it in a lunatic asylum. Good health, cheerful spirits, a calm mind, and a hopeful heart go with Temperance; or, as the old rhyme has it : — Joy and Temperance and Repose Slam the door on the doctor's nose. THE SEA-GULL. Bil'lowy, fu?i of hleh waves. Gust'y, th.it; comes in gusts, or sudden sharp blasts. Note, notice. Repose', rest or quiet. • 1. The white sea-gull, the wild sea-gull, A joyful bird is he. As he lies like a cradled thing at rest In the arms of a sunny sea ! The little waves rock to and fro, And the v/hite gull lies asleep. As the fisher's bark, with breeze and tide, Goes merrily over the deep. 2. The ship, with her fair sails set, goes by, And her people stand to note How the sea-crull sits on thfi rnoVipn. «rovpe - '1^5 TTii\es, AS still as an anchored boat. THF SEA-GULL. 169 ual who directly 5 misery is power liis self- )ften he asylum, i, and a , as the The sea is fresh, and the sea is fair, And the sky calm overhead. And the sea-gull lies on the deep, deep sea, Like a king in his royal bed ! 3. The white sea-gull, the bold sea-gull, A joyful bird is he ; He sits, like a king, in calm repose, On the breast of the heaving sea ! The waves leap up, the wild wind blows, And the gulls together crowd. And wheel about, and madly scream To the sea that is roar- ing loud : W'C^^M 4. And let the sea roar ever so loud. And the wind pipe ever so high. 160 FOURTH READER. With a wilder joy the bold sea-gull Sends forth a wilder cry ; For the sea-gull he is a daring bird, And he loves with the storm to sail ; To ride in the strength of the billowy sea, And to breast the driving gale ! The little boat she is tossed about Like a sea-weed, to and fro ; The tall ship reels like a drunken man, As the gusty tempests blow ; But the sea-gull laughs at the pride of man, And sails, in a wild delight, On the torn-up breast of the night-black sea, Like a foam-cloud, calm and white. 6. The waves may rage, and the winds may roar, But he fears not wreck, nor need ; For he rides the sea, in its stormy strength, As a strong man rides his steed. The white sea-gull, the bold sea-gull. He makes on the shore his nest, And he tries what the inland fields may be; But he loveth the sea the best ! Hour. * I 161 DEATH OF WELLINGTON. Ambas^sador, a person sent by goverunienton public businesH. Cha'os, disorder. ConflaRra'tion, tire ; here, war- fare. Discotn^fited, defeated. EbuUi'tions, boilings, fretful dis- plays of feeling, generally of temper. E'KOtism (or Kf/'ufism), too high an opinion of one's self. Intrepid, fearless. Lev'ies, fresh troops. Mor'bid, sickly. Sub'jUKate, conquer. Saflia'cious, wise. Vicis'situdes, changes ; here, from good to bad. 1. The House of Coininoiis is called upon to-night to fulfil a sorrowful, but a noble duty. It has to recognize, in the face of the country and of the civilized world, the loss of the most illustrious of our citizens, and to offer to the ashes of the great departed the solemn anguish of a bereaved nation. The princely personage who has left us was born hi an age more fertile of great events than any period of recorded time. Of those vast incidents the most conspicuous were his own deeds, and these were performed with the smallest means, and in defiance of the greatest obstacles. 2. He was, therefore, not only a great man, but the greatest man of a great age. Amid the chaos and confla- gration which attended the end of the last century there rose one of those beings who seem born to master mankind. It is not too mucli to say that Napoleon combined the imperial ardor of Alex- ander with the strategy of Hannibal. The kings '^f tl"»f> pnT-fli fp.\\ K/^ffvvo hi" ^£>— I- 1 ,.--Ui.1_ •.-_ L and at the head of Mr the powers of Europe he de- ill •f 162 FOURTH READJm. iiounced destruction to the only land which dared to be free. 3. The Providential superintendence of this world seems seldom more manifest than in the dispensation which ordained that the French Emperor and Wellesley should be born in the same year; that in the same year they should have em- braced the same profession; and that, natives of distant islands, they should both have sought their military education in that illustrious land which each in his turn was destined to subjugate. 4. Dur- ing the long struggle for our freedom, our glory, I may say our existence, Wellesley fought and won fifteen pitched battles, all of the highest class, concluding with one of those crowning victories which give a color and aspect to history. During this period that can be said of him which can be said of no other captain, — that he captured three thousand cannon from the enemy, and never lost a single gun. The greatness of his exploits was only equalled by the difficulties he overcame. 6. He had to encounter at the same time a feeble government, a factious opposition, and a distrustful people, scandalous allies, and the most powerful enemy in the world. He gained victories with starving troops and carried on sieges without tools; and, as if to complete the fatality which in this sense always awaited him, when he had succeeded in creating an army worthy of Roman legions, and cf himself, this invincible host was broken up on the ev^e of the greatest conjuncture of his life, and he entered the field of Waterloo with ra^levies and discom- fited allies. ^W DEATH OF WELLINGTON. 163 6. But the star of Wellesley never paled. He has been called fortunate, for fortune is a divinity that ever favors those who are alike sagacious and intrepid, inventive and patient. It was his charac- ter that created his career. This alike achieved exploits and guarded him from vicissitudes. It was his sublime self-control that regulated his lofty fate. 7, Although the military career of the Duke of Wellington fills so large a space in history, it was only a comparatively small section of his prolon<^ jd and illustrious life. Only eight years elapsed from ^ipiem to Waterloo, and from the date of his first c6n^misfeion to' fee" last cannon-shot on the field of battle scarcely twenty years can be counted. After all his triumphs he was destined for another career; and if not in his prime, certainly in the perfection of manhood, he commenced a civil career scarcely less eminent than those military achievements which will live forever in history, s. Thrice was he the ambassador of his sovereign to those great historic congresses that settled the affairs of Eu- rope; twice was he Secretary of State ; twice was he Commander-in-Chief; and once he was Prime Minister of England. His labors for his country lasted to the end, and he died the active chieftain of that famous army to which he has left the tradition of his glory. 9. The Duke of Wellington left to his country- men a great legacy, —greater even than his glory. He left them the CnntpmnlRtinn o^ bia nlvirunfo.. ct revived the sense of duty lot say that of our country. Ill lis 164 FOURTH READER. But that his conduct inspired public life with a purer and more masculine tone I cannot doubt. His character rebukes restless vanity, and repri- mands the irregular ebullitions of a morbid egotism. I doubt not that, among all orders of Englishmen, from those with the highest responsibilities of our society to those who perform the humblest duties, — I dare say there is not a man who in his toil and his perplexity has not sometimes thought of the Duke, and found in his example support and solace. 10. Though he lived so much in the hearts and minds of his Countrymen, though he occupied such eminent posts and fulfilled such august duties, it was not till he died that we felt what a space he filled in the feelings and thoughts of the people of England. Never was the influence of real greatness more completely asserted than on his decease. 11. In an age whose boast of intellectual equality flatters all our self-complacencies, the world sud- denly acknowledged that it had lost the greatest of men; in an age of utility, the most industrious and common-sense people in the world could find no vent for their woe and no representative for their sorrow but the solemnity of a pageant; and we — we who have met here for such different purposes, to investigate the sources of the wealth of nations, to enter into statistical research, and to encounter each other in fiscal controversy — we present to the world the most sublime and touching spectacle that human circumstances can well produce, — the spectacle of a Senate mourniiig. a Hero I ^^ Disraeli. CHARGE OF THE LIGHT BRIGADE. 165 Exercises.— 1. Learn to spell : Rec'-og-nize Con-spic'-u-ous Con-fla-gra'-tion Su-per-in-tend'-ence Scan'-da-Ious Con'-tro-ver-sy 2. Commit to memory section 6. 3. Show in what way Wellington proved himself great. 4. Rewrite in your own words section 10. Sie'-ges In-vin'-ci-ble Sa-ga'-cions Vi-cis'-si-tudes A-cliieve'-ments Am-bas'-sa-dor Eb-ul-li'-tions Re-spon-si-bil'-i-ties Pa'-geant Sta-tis'-tl-cal CHARGE OF THE LIGHT BRIGADE. 1. Half a league, half a league, Half a league onward, All in the valley of death Rode the six hundred. ' P'orward the Light Brigade ! Charge for the guns ! ' he said. Into the valley of death Rode the six hundred. 2. ' Forward the Light Brigade ! ' Was there a man dismayed ? Not though the soldier knew Some one had blundered : Theirs not to make reply. Theirs not to reason why, Theirs but to do and die. Into the valley of death Rode the six hundred. 3. Cannon to right of them, Cannon to left of them, -*r- FOURTH READER. Cannon in front of them, Volleyed and thundered ; Stormed at with shot and shell, Boldly they rode and well, Into the jaws of death. Into the mouth of hell Rode the six hundred. 4. Flashed all their sabres bare, Flashed as they turned in air. Sabring the gunners there, Chargiijg an army, while All the world wondered : Plunged in the battery-smoke, Right through the line they broke ; Cossack and Russian Reeled from the sabre-stroke Shattered and sundered. Then they rode back, but not — Not the six hundred. Cannon to right of them, Cannon to left of them. Cannon behind them Volleyed and thundered ; Stormed at with shot and shell, While horse and hero fell. They that had fought so well Came through the jaws of death Back from the mouth of hell. All that was left of them. Left of six hundred. I CHARGE OF THE LIGHT BRIGADE. 167 6. When can their glory fade ? O, the wild charge they made ! All the world wondered. Honor the charge they made I Honor the Light Brigade, Noble six hundred ! NOTES, Tennyson. The Charge of the Light Brigade was an incident of the battle of Balaklava, which was fought on the 25th of October, 1854, during the Crimean War. Of the 600 horsemen who formed the bn- gade nearly two thirds were killed, wounded, or made prison- ers. The charge was the result of a mistake made by an oflftcer whose instructions were either wrongly given or misunderstood. YertiQl. — League, All. See Mason's Gram., 372, 94, respectively. Brigade is either the subject of a verb understood, or in the nora. of address. Verse 5, line 10. — All here refers to quantity not number, hence was left is correct. Remark that the frequent ellipses and the inverted order of words are meant to represent rapid, ex- citing motion. DIRECTIONS FOR EMPHASIS. Verse 1. —Line 2: Emphasize on in onward. Line &: Foi^ ward and Light Brigade. Line 6 : Charge and guns. Versb 2. — Line 1 : Forward and Light Brigade. Line 4: blundered. Line 5: Theirs. Line 7: do and die. Verse 3. —Lines 1, 2, and 3: Cannon, and right, left, front. Line 4: Volleyed, thundered. Line 6: well. Line 8: h At, Verse 4. — Line 1 : Flashed. Line 4 : army. Line 5 : won- dered. Linel: through. Lined: Reeled. Line 10: Shattered, sundered. Line 12: Not. Verse 5. — Line 3: behind. Line 4: Volleyed, thundered. Line 9: Back, hell. Line 11: All, Verse 6. — Line 1 : When, fade. Line 2 : O. Line 4 : Honor. Line 5: Light Brigade. Line 6: The whole line. Exercises 1. —Explain: 1. Stormed at with shot and shell. 2. Into the jaws of death. 3. Sabring the gunners. 4. Charg- ing an army. 5. Plunged in the battery smoke. 6, Right through the line they broke. 2. Parse all the words in the first four lines of the second stanza. Write in your own words the substance of the poem, 168 FOURTH READER, OUR DOMINION. Consol'idate, to unite into one. Depos'its, mud or sand which has been left on the bottom of a riv- er where the water runs slowly. Des'potism, a form of govern- ment in which all power is in the hands of one person. Dete'riorate, to grow worse. Disso'ciated, separated. Doctrinaire', one whose views on government can with difficulty be carried into practice. Domin'ion, the title applied to Canada as a country. Elas'tic, capable of taking the original form after being bent. Finan'cial, relating to money. Gla'cier, a field or river of ice that is formed from snow com- pressed as it slides slowly down the mountains into the valleys. Gorge, a narrow pass among hills. Imper'illed, put in danger. Locomo'tion, moving from place to place. Loy'alty, faithfulness towards a sovereign or country. Fanora'ma, a picture represent- ing a number of scenes un- rolled and made to pass before the spectator. Patriot'ic, actuated by love of one's country. Prai'rie, a plain covered with grass, and without trees. Repub »'*c, p. form of government in which tte supreme power is in the hands of men elected b^ the people. Sub'tle, delicate, not easily de- fined, Trai'tor, one who betrays. Transmute', to change. Ul'timate, last. 1. To construct is "the duty that lies nearest us." " We therefore will rise up and build." Our young Dominion, in grappling with so great a work, has resolutely considered it from a national, and not a strictly financial point of view; knowing that, whether it pays directly or not, it is sure to pay indirectly. Other young countries have had to spend, through long years, their strength and sub- stance to purchase freedom or the right to exist. Our lot is a happier one. 2. Protected " against infection and the hand of war" by the might of Britain, we have but to go forward, to open up for our children and the world what God has given into our possession, bind it together, consolidate it, and lay the foundations of an enduring future. tiger. from place towards a r. represent- scenes un- jass before ly love of ered with ■ees. Jvernment e power is elected b^ easily de- 3St US." young rk, has i not a ^ that, to pay had to id sub- exist, igainst ^ht of »en up > given )lidate 'uture. H^ OUR DOMfNUm. 171 Looking back over the vast breadth of the Do- minion, when our jonrneyings were ended, it rolled out before us like a panorama, varied and magnifi- cent enough to stir the dullest spirit into patriotic emotion. 3. For nearly 1,000 miles by railway be- tween different points east of Lake Huron; 2,185 miles by horses, including coaches, wagons, pack and saddle horses ; 1,687 miles in steamers in the basin of the St. Lawrence and on Pacific waters, and 485 miles in canoes or row-boats; we had travelled in all 5,300 miles between Halifax and Victoria, over a country with features and re- sources more varied than even our modes of loco- motion. 4. From the sea-pastures and coal-fields of Nova Scotia to the forests of New Brunswick, almost from historic Louisburg up the St. Lawrence to historic Quebec ; through the great province of Ontario, and on lakes that are seas ; by cojjper and silver mines so rich as to recall stories of the Arabian Nights, though only the rim of the land has been explored ; on the chain of lakes, where the Ojibbeway is at home in his canoe, to the plains, where the Oree is equally at home on his horse ; through the prairie Province of Manitoba, and rolling meadows and park-like country, out of which a dozen Manitobas shall be carved in the next quarter of a century ; 5. along the banks of "A full red river, winding slow By herds upon an endless plain," full-fed from the exhaustless glaciers of the Rocky Mountains, and watering " the great lone land " j 172 FOURTH READKR. over illimitable coal measures and deep wooers; on to the mountains, which open ',■ ,, ,es ' " "s to the Pacific; down deep ffomes fillpH «.,-fU -gl.ty timber, beside rivers wh'os'e alL deposS^ a e gold beds, sands like those of Pactoto af d chjume s choked with fish ; e. on to the man" haf aoioss to the old Eastern Thulc\"with its ro«v pearls and golden-roofed palaces," and open thdr arms to welcome the .warming mkons ofTathty over all this we had travelled, and it was all our "tA ^^,''7' '" ""^ ""^^"^ ">*' '""'"'i not dare To fight for such a land? " Thank God, we have a country. It is not n„. poverty of land or sea, of wood o^^ mine thafshal ever urge us to be traitors. ,. But the desW of " country depends not on its material resources It depends on the character of its people. Here too .B full ground for confidence. We" in eve^ h ng ^^e sprung of earth's first blood, have titlef mlj: number Z\^7" "' ' 'T *''^* ""'^'^ -«»*ed the number of its foes, nor the number of its friends when freedom, loyalty, or God was concerned ' insurto°saTth''' ^"'''■"'' "^""^^ '' '' ^'^^^^ an nsult to say there are two. for the one requires u to be false to our traditions and history, to ow Zri .** ' ^"\°"'y d^«a»ers would seriously pro- pose "independence" to four millions nf If,. face to face with forty millions. Som'e o„T mlp OUR DOMINION. 178 doc's; on es more to lead led with deposits >lua, and any har- k right its rosy en their Cathay ; all our ire lot our it shall ny of a 3es. It re, too, rthing, ' mani- ed the 'lends, 3d. ost an quires bo our ^been Y pro- may have even a fourth to propose. The Abbd Sidy^s had a cabinet filled with pigeon-holes, in each of which was a cut-and-dried constitution for France. Doctrinaires fancy that at any time they can say, " Go to, let us make a constitution," and that they can fit it on a nation as readily as new coats on their backs. There never was a profounder mis- take. A ration grows, and its constitution must grow with it. 9. The nation cannot be pulled up by the roots, — cannot be dissociated from its past, without danger to its highest interests. Loyalty is essential to its fulfilment of a distinctive mission, — essential to its true glory. Only one course, therefore, is possible for us, consistent with the self-respect that alone gains the respect of others, — to seek, in the consolidation of the empire, a com- mon imperial citizenship, with common responsi- bilities and a common inheritance. ** Ocean to Ocean" by the Rev. Dr. Grant. NOTES. Sea-pastures. The early French settlers, and afterwards the Eng- lish, around the otlsUoots of the Bay of Fiindy, enclosed with dikes large areas of salt marsh, thus converting theniint(j arahle land of great fertility. "Arabian Nights' Entertain ments." A collection of well known Oriental tales. Crees and Ojibbeways, names of Indian tribes. "A dozen Manitobas." Since ine siDOTe seiection vras wntteii, the area of the Province of Mani- toba has been greatly increased. Factolus, a river of Lydia in Asia Minor, famous in ancient times for the gold found in the sand of its bed. Thuld. With the old Roman writers, an island in the remote north , farthest from Rome . H e re the name is applied to China (Cathay is its mediseval name). Abb6 Si6y ds, a prominent states- man of the period of the French Revolution. In the summer of 1872 Dr. Grant aeeoiupauied Sandlord rieming, Chief Engineer, in an overland expedition to the Pacific coast. 174 fOURTU HEAD BR. ExEBcrsEa.-!. Between what two nlies was the in,™ from " Oecan to Ocean " „,a,le ? What uwtT »l ' ? by railway? What parts by stoanm ? vv! ., . """'° or row boat, ? Wha^ partslSurl ^m:^.:TZ fcrred to „, oonneetion with the proeess of con,oli,lat on •/ Jd, TTp " "'"<»'■"« P'»"-'^ (1) «ea.pasture, am coal- r r;„ ■ , " '"'"'• '■*' " '■■|'« great lone land." (5) t ,,,atenal ,v,o„ree,. (0, Cabinet Hlle,! with pigeon hole, (7) A nat,o„ grows. an,l its constitution ,„„st «row with i 3 Parse the words in italics: (1, I„ each „f tvidch was a «,«- and'dried constitution' (2\ Cn /.> h.f . , "^" was a cwt- (3) To seek in Z. r / ' "' "'^^^ * constitution, w; io see*, in the consolidation of the empire. MURDER RELENTING. (From King John, Act IV. Scene I.) SCENE - Northampton. A lioom in the Castle. Enter Hubert and Two Attendants. Hub. Heat me these irons hot ; and look thou stand Within the arras : when I strike my foot Upon the bosom of the ground, rush forth And hind the boy which you shall find with me I ast ro the chair : be heedful : hence and watch. 5 T!'" i^^'f' ^ ^^P® :^^^^ warrant will bear out tne deed. iTii'^. Uncleanly scruples! Fear not you: look V ^ 1 T" „ [Exeunt Attendants. Young lad, come forth: I have to say with you. Enter Arthur. Arth. Good morrow, Hubert. Good morrow, little ^rinc^- Arth. As little prince (having so greaTa'titir' 10 MURDER RELENTING. 175 >e journey was made in canoes pile is re- ion ? and coal- il point of md." (5) 3on-holes. ith it. vas a cnt- stitution. k thou me ch. 6 !ar out : look dants. 'OU. ice. e 10 15 To be more prince) as may be. — You are sad. Hub. Indeed, I have been merrier. -^'ft'f" Mercy on me ! Methinks, nobody should be sad but I : Yet, I remember, when I was in France, Young gentlemen would be as sad as night, Only for wantonness. By my Christendom, So I were out of prison, and kept sheep, I should be as merry as the day is long ; And so I would be here, but that I doubt My uncle practises more harm to me : He is afraid of me, and 1 of him : Is it my fault that I was Geffrey's son ? No, indeed, is't not ; and I would to Heaven I were your son, so you would love me, Hubert. • Huh, (aside). If I talk to him, with his innocent prate He will awake my mercy, which lies dead : Therefore I will be sudden, and despatch. Arth. Are you sick, Hubert? you look pale to- day: In sooth, I would you were a little sick ; That I might sit all night and watch with you. so I warrant I love you more than you do me. Hub. (aside). His words do take possession of my bosom. — Read here, young Arthur. [Showing a paper. (Aside.) How now, foolish rheum ! Turning dispiteous torture out of door I I must be brief; lest resolution drop 35 vut at mine eyes in tender womanish tears. Can you not read it ? is it not fair writ ? 26 m^ 176 FOURTH READER, Arth. Too fairly, Hubert, for so foul effect : Must you with hot irons burn out both mine eyes? Huh. Young boy, I must. Arth. And will vou? Huh. And Lwill. 4o Arth. Have you the heart ? When your head did but ache, I knit my ha^'dkercher about your brows, (The best I had, a princess wrought it me,) And I did never ask it you again ; And with my hand at midnight held your head; 45 And, like the watchful minutes to the hour, Still and anon cheered up the heavy time ; Saying, 'What lack you?' and, 'Where lies your grief? ■ Or, ' What good love may I perform for you ? ' Many a poor man's son would have lien still, 50 And ne'er have spoke a loving word to you ; But you at your sick service had a prince. Nay. you may think my love was crafty love, And call it cunning ; do, an if you will : If Heaven be pleased that you must use me ill, 55 Why, then you must. — Will you put out mine eyes ? These eyes that never did nor never shall So much as frown on you ? Huh. I have sworn to do it ; And with hot irons must I burn them out. Arth. Ah, none but in this iron age would do it ! * 60 The iron of itself, though heat red-hot, Approaching near these eyes, would drink my tears And quench his fiery indignation MURDER RELENTING, 177 Even in the matter of mine innocence ; Nay, after that, consume away in rust, es But for containing '^re to harm mine eye. Are you more stubborn -hard than hammered iron ? An if an angel should have come to me, And told me Hubert should put out mine eyes, 70 r would not have believed him. No tongue but Hubert's. — RuK Come forth. [Stamps, lie-enter Attendants, tvith cords, irons, ^-e. Do as r bid you do. Arth. O save me, Hubert, save me ! my eyes are out Even with the fierce looks of these bloody men. ffub. Give me the iron, I say, and bind him here. 75 Arth. Alas! what need you be so boisterous- rougli? I will not struggle, I will stand stone-still. For Heaven's sake, Hubert, let me not be bound ! Nay, hear me, Hubert ! drive these men away, And I will sit as quiet as a lamb ; go I will not stir, nor wince, nor speak a word, Nor look upon the iron angerly : Thrust but these men away, and I'll forgive you. Whatever torment you do put me to. Hub. Go, stand within; let me alone with him. ±ir8t Attend. I am best pleased to be from such ^ ^^^^' [Exeunt Attendants. Arth. Ah)s! I then have chid a»vay my friend; •ti»*J«l»>(»iism-N«! FOURTH READER. He hath a stern look, but a gentle heart : Let him come back, that his compassion may Give life to 3^ours. Huh. Come, boy, prepare yourself, oo Arth. Is there no remedy? Huh. None, but to lose your e3"es. Arth. O Heaven ! that there wru-e but a mote in yours, A grain, a dust, a gnat, a wandering hair, Any annoyance in that precious sense ! Then, feeling what small things are boisterous there, 98 Your vile intent must needs seem horrible. Huh. Is this your promise ? go to, hold your tongue. Arth. H ubert, the utterance of a brace of tongues Must needs want jjleading for a pair of eyes •. Let me not hold my tongue, — let me not, Hubert ! loo Or, Hubert, if you will, cut out my tongue. So I may keep mine eyes. O, spare mine eyes. Though to no use but still to look on you ! Lo, by my troth, the instrument is cold, And would not harm me. Hub. I can heat it, boy. 105 Arth. No, in good sooth ; the fire is dead with grief. Being create for comfort, to be used In undeserved extremes: see else yourself; There is no malice in this burning coal ; The breath of heaven hath blown his spirit out, no And strewed repentant ashes on his head. MURDER RELENTING. 179 Huh. But with my breath I can revive it, boy. Arth, And if you do, you will but make it blush And glow with shame of your proceedings, Hubert : Nay, It perchance will sparkle in your eyes ; 115 And, like a dog that is compelled to %ht. Snatch at his master that doth tarre him on. All things that you should use to do me wrong Deny their office : only you do lack That mercy which fierce fire and iron extends, 120 Creatures of note for mercy-lacking uses. Huh. Well, see to live ;' I will not touch thine eyes For all the treasure that thine uncle owes : Yet am I sworn, and I did purpose, boy, With this same very iron to burn them out. 125 Arth, O, now you look like Hubert! all this while You were disguised. ^^^^- Peace ! no more. Adieu. Your uncle must not know but you are dead : I '11 fill these dogged spies with false reports. And, pretty child, sleep doubtless and secure iso That Hubert, for the wealth of all the world Will not offend thee. Arth, O Heaven ! — I thank you, Hubert. Huh. Sdence ! no more. Go closely in with me. Much danger do I undergo for thee. lExeunt Line 1. Hubert. undertaken, at the instigation of King Jolin, to murder Prince Arthur. Hmt . . . Hot. See Mason's Gram., 395. The expression is condensed for ' Heat NOTES. Hubert has (for) me these irons, so that they shall be hot, -exceedingly hot 2. Arras, tapestry, hangings woven with figures. From Arms, a town of France, in the department M n 180 FOURTH READER. Pas de Calais, long famous for tapestry. 4. Which. See Mason's Gram., 160. 9. Arthar was the sou of Geoffrey, third son of Henry II. John being Henry's youngest son, Arthur would come before him, according to the rule of heredi- tary succession. Hence John thinks he should be more secure of the crown if Artliur were put out of the way. Arthur was born in 1187, and is supposed to have been mui lered (by John's own hand) at Kouen in 1203. 10, 11. Little prince . . . more prince. A double play upon * little.' Hubert uses * little ' as adj., applying to size. Arthur uses 'little' and 'more' as adverbs, the noun * prince ' being practi- cally = ' princely,' and he refers to extent of power and dignity. 13. But I. The full construction is, 'But I she did be sad.' See Mason's Gram., 284, 293, 532-538. 14. "When I was in France. Shakespeare supposes him to be in England. But, if historical accuracy were observed, he should now be In the castle of Kouen in Normandy. 16. Christendom, belief as a Christian. 24. So, provided that, if ; as In 17 and 102. 33. Hheum, a flow of humors ; here, of tears. Gr. rheuma, from rheo (to flow). 34. Dispiteous, cruel. Here, per- haps, not without a reference to ' piteous,' as if ' pitiless.' 62. At your sick service. Much condensed for ' at your ser- vice, when you were sick.' 57. Nor never: common double negative, emphatic. 61. Heat, for 'heated.' The 'ed* is frequently dropped off, espe- cially after a root ending in ' t.' Cf. ' writ,' 35. 68. An. An old word meaning ' if,' here redundant. 71. No tongue. Supply the ellip- sis. 76. What = why : as if elliptical for ' for what.' 99. Want, be wanting in ; be un- able to plead enough. 107. Being create is adjunct to 'the lire.' 'To be used' i8 = at being used ; and the connection is,' is dead Avith grief,' or grieving, to be (=at being) used so, seeing that it was created for comfort. 108. Else •— if you think I am not r'ght. 110. His. The coal Is personified in lines 109-111. See Mason's Grammar, p. 140. 117. Tarre, excite, provoke. 119. Only you = you alone. 120. Extends. Why singular? Or is it plural? 121. Creatures, (created) objects. ' Of note for ' = noted for. 123. Owes, has, possesses. 128. But = that . . . not: 'your uncle must not know that you are not dead.' 130. Doubtless, free from doubt or fear. 131. A noun clause has the same construction as a noun in a like position: 'Of usually follows 'doubt' and 'secure,' with a noun ; hence ' That . . . thee ' is the objective of 'of understood. But see Mason's Grammar, p. 405. 133. Closely, secretly and cau- tiously. 181 mon double from doubt HIGHER EDUCATION FOR WOMEN. Au'dible, that may be heard. An'alyze, to separate a thing into its component parts. Cli'ents, those Avho engage a law- yer. Conventional'ities, customary forms. Coun'terpart, a corresponding part. Olois'ter, a place of religious re- tirement. Drudg'ery, hard labor. Eman'cipated, set free. Hori'zon, line limiting the view. Lap'idary, one who cuts gems. Ijegit^imate, lawful, proper. Neb'ulffi, cloud-like clusters of very faintly shining starts. Prerog'ative, exclusive right. Phenom'enon, an appearance; often used in the sense of something extraordinary- Plan'et, a heavenly body which revolves round the sun. Sor'did, mean. Uto'pian, fanciful. 1. There is no country in the world where woman enjoys more leisure and independent freedom of action than in this Province,— emancipated as she is alike from sordid cares and the oppressive exac- tions of social conventionalities. If men toil with even undue ardor in the pursuit of wealth, they are well content that sisters, wives, and daughters enjoy its rewards. It is a new social organization in which, unconsciously, is being conferred on wo- man all that once pertained to the old world's privileged orders. 2. But let us not sacrifice thereby tb'ji; wom.anhood which forms the fit counterpart to England's vigorous manhood. Let us not strive, as it sometimes seems to me is the result in the neigh- boring States, to clothe woiran m all that is costly, surround her with all that is attractive and luxuri- ous, and then, leaving her to her own resources, ex- claim, '^ These be the lilies, glorious as Solomon's: they toil not, neither do they spin!" May we not rather look to woman for the true leisure olass, for mv u,, - Il 182 FOURTH READER. :i wiiom the great world of thought lies invitingly of«en as her legitiiiuite sphere ? 3. I see in this, bright hopes for the future. A class of highly educated women in our midst would do more to elevate the tone of t^eling, and to awaken nobler aspirations in the intellectual manhood of this young country, than anything else I can conceive of. I see no other means in any degree equally calculated to wean our young men <.>f high promise from the enslavement r>f professional pursuits ; the mere trading drudgery — whether it be of commerce or medicine, of the counting house or the bar — which seems now to be their highest goal. 4. I have no thought, and equally little fear, of thrusting woman, by such means, out of her true sphere ; of obtruding her nto arenas which by their very requirements are the prerogative of the rougio^r sex ; or of tr^raslorming her into the odious modern ideal of a " strong-minded woman." That is no product of higher education : widening as it does the intellectual horizon, refining and invig- orating the mind, an4, like the polish of the lapi- dary, bringing to light all the hidden beauty native to the gem. 5. It is not, therefore, unmeet, nor in any degree Utopian, that we should conceive of a true woman's college rising in our midst, provided not less liber- ally than those already supplied for the other sex with professors, apparatus, libraries, and all else needful to enable women to turn to wise account that enviable leisure which they possess to an e^'tent wholly beyond the reach of us, who, HIGHER EDUCATION FOR WOMEN. 183 whether vnechanics, traders, doctors, lawyers, or professors alike constitute the working classes of this your , country. 6. And if so, then I can look forward with no ungenerous envy to the pleasures in store for the gentler sex ; the delight of study fo!" its own sake ; the true enjoyment of grappling with some of those higher problems of science which demand patient labor and long research, but bring at length so abundant a reward. I have no fear that such re- sources will make women less learned in gracious household ways. Such elevated themes are in no degree incompatible with duties daily expected at their hands ; nor with the tenderer obligations of care and loving sympathy which are so peculiarly their own. i. Still less will such themes conflict in any degree with tlie highest of all duties ; or with those earnest and devout thoughts which the study of God's visible universe, or the investigation of the more mysterious realm of mind, is calculated to awaken. 8. When, at length, the work of creation was perfected, and man came into being, a living soul, gifted with reason, — the one created being made in the image of God, — amid all the varied forms of life with which he was surrounded, there was no companionship meet for him. He needed one of like endowments, with whom he could exchange the first utterances which gave audible form to thought. 9. Thenceforth the study of the Crea- tor's works blended with the worship of Him- self; nor, when reflecting on the inconceivable 184 FOURTH READER. •I vastness of tliat universe, of which our sun and all its planets are but star-dust, and of the power with whicli the human intellect grapples with its im- mensities, — weighing the sun, analyzing the fixed stars, determining the very chemical elements of the nebulae, and reducing to law and order the whole phenomena of the heavens, — can I doubt that all that science has mastered is but a page in that ample volume of God's works, on which the purified intellect shall, in a future life, dwell with ever growing delight, and ever ampler recognition of what God's infinitude is. Explain the following: (1) Toil with undiie ardor. (2) The old world's privileged orders. (3) The fit counterpart. (4) The great world of thought. (5) Her legitimate sphere. (6) To wean from the enslavement of vofessional pursuits. (7) The counting-house or the bar. (t Their highest goal. (9) Ob- truding her into arenas. { 10) WuXk. ling the intellectual horizon. (11) Hidden beauty native to the gem. KeATite in your own words section 2, from *' Let " to ** spin," bringing out fully the author's meaning. Parse the italicized words in: (1) Emancipated as she is. (2) That sisters, wives, and daughters enjoy its rewards. (3) Is being conferred. (4) As it sometimes seems to me is the re- sult. (5) And then leaving her to her own resources, exclaim. (G) The mere trading drudgery. (7) But bring at length. (8) A living sou^ (9) When reflecting. (10) Weighing the sun. Give the Latin roots from which the following words are de- rived: independent, emancipated, oppressive, content, con- ferred, pertained, attractive, legitimate, aspirations, educated. Form new words, by means of prefixes or suffixes, from the above roots. n and all wer with b its im- the fixed ments of )rder the I doubt t a page ;^hich the ^e\l with cognition 185 CONTEMPLATION. --^- r. t. re. 3. (2) The l4) The (6) To (7) The (9) Ob- lal horizon. to** spin," I as she is. wards. (3) le is the re- 3S, exclaim. ength. (8) I the sun. ords are de- ntent, con- I, educated. IS, from the Sweet bird, the nightingale. Mel'ancholy, reflective. Chant'ress, singer. To enchant was to gain power over hy song. From Lat. canto, I sing. Cognates : Incantation, chant (through Fr.), enchant. HiRh'est noon. As the sun is highest at noon, so the moon's highest point is called noon. Plat, a doublet of plot and also of flat (place). Swinging . . . roar. The move- ment in this line imitates the slow motion of the bell and its prolonged " roar." The allit- eration helps to produce this effect. Bemov'ed, retired. From Lat. removeo {remot-um), I draw away. Unsphere', draw out of its heav- enly sphere. Consent', a harmonious and pre- ordained action. From Lat. con, together, and sentio, I feel. El'ement, fire, air, earth, or water. Fall, a cloak. From Lat. pallium, a cloak. Cognate : Palliate. What of later age, alluding to the plays of Shakespeare and Jonson. Bus'kin, a half-boot with high heels, worn by actors in trage- dy. The sock (soccun) was a low shoe worn by comic actors. Him, Chaucer, wUo wrote the Canterbury Tales. Enchant'ments drear. This refers to the Faerie Queene of Spenser, — an allegory. Civ'il-suited, dressed in a plain, sober manner. Min'ute drops, as we say minute guns, indicating the large drops that fall at short intervals from the eaves after rain. Monumen'tal, ancient, serving as a reminder of older times. From Lat. moneo, I warn. Cog- nates : Admonish, admonition, monument. Profan'er = too profane. For'traiture, an allusion to the old pictures of angels holding scrolls displayed against the background of their extended wings. Sweet bird, that shunn'st the noise of folly, Most musical, most melancholy ! Thee, chantress, oft the woods among I woo, to hear thy even-song ; And, missing thee, I walk unseen s On the dry, smooth-shaven green. To behold the wandering moon Eiding near her highest noon. Like one that had been led astray Through the heaven's wide pathless way, lo And oft, as if her head she bowed, r ■ 186 FOURTH READER. Stooping through a fleecy cloud. Oft, on a plat of rising ground, I hear the far-off curfew sound, Over some wide-watered shore, Swinging slow with sullen roar ; Or, if the air will not permit. Some still, removed place will fit, Where glowing embers through the room Teach light to counterfeit a gloom. Far from all resort of mirth, Save the cricket on the hearth. Or the bellman's drowsy charm To bless the doors from nightly harm. Or let my lamp, at midnight hour. Be seen in some high lonely tower. Where I may oft out-watch the Bear, With thrice-great Hermes, or unsphere The spirit of Plato, to unfold What worlds or what vast regions hold The immortal mind that hath forsook Her mansion in this fleshly nook : And of those demons that are found In fire, air, flood, or underground. Whose power hath a true consent With planet or with element. Sometime let gorgeous Tragedy In sceptred pall come sweeping by. Presenting Thebes, or Pelops' line, Or the tale of Troy divine. Or what (though rare) of Hter age Ennobled hath the buskined stage. But, O sad Virgin, that thy power 15 20 26 30 30 40 COKTEMPLATION. 187 48 50 OS Might raise 3.TusoDua from his bower! Or bid the soul of Orpheus sing Such notes ah, warbled to the string, Drew iron teaio down Pluto's cheek, And made hell grant wli it love did seek; Or call up him that k it half told The story of Cambuscan bold, Of Camball, and of Algarsife, And who had Canace to wife. That owned the virtuous ring and glass, And of the wondrous horse of brass On which the Tartar king did ride : And if aught else g?'eat bards beside In sage and solemn tunes have sung, Of tourneys, and of trophies hung. Of forests and enchantments drear, Where more is meant than meets the ear. eo Thus, Night, oft see me in thy pale career, Till civil-suited Morn appear. Not tricked and frounced, as she was wont With tlie Attic boy to hunt. But kerchiefed in a comely cloud, While rocking winds are piping loud, Or ushered with a shower still. When the gust hath blown his fill. Ending on the rustling leaves, With minute drops from off the eaves. And, when the sun begins to fling His flaring beams, me. Goddess, bring- To arched walks of twilight groves. And shadows brown, that Sylvan loves, Of pine, or monumental oak, 65 70 I-'' 75 JMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // A /A tf. {./ J9 €^.A [/ 1.0 I.I 11.25 s- IIIIM L8 JA IIIIII.6 <^ /^ c^; cm PhntnorpnVilf Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4S03 4m iV M iV ^ ^^ .^-^-■.•, ^. ,< ' -■ V *, ■ fi> it 188 FOURTH READER. Where the rude axe with heaved stroke Was never heard the nymphs to daunt, Or fright them from their hallowed haunt. There, in close covert, by some brook, Where no profaner eye may look, go Hide me from day's garish eye. While the bse with honeyed thigh. That at her flowery work doth sing. And the waters murmuring. With such consort as they keep, 85 Entice the dewy-feathered Sleep. And let some strange mysterious dream Wave at his wings, in airy stream Of lively portraiture displayed, Softly on my eyelids laid ; 90 And, as I wake, sweet music breathe Abo\ e, about, or underneath. Sent by some spirit to mortals good. Or the unseen genius of the wood. Milton (1608-1674). NOTES. . jEscbylus's play of the Seven against Thebes. Pelops' line of descendants. Pelops was a king of Pisa in Elis (he gave his name to Peloponnesus = the island of Pelops). ^schylus has written three tragedies about his family, — to which Agamemnon, Orestes, and Iphigenia belong. 40. Tale of Troy. This migl't be the Iliad (from Gr. //ion = Troy); Line 27. The Bear, the constel- lation of Ursa Major. As the Bear never sets, Milton could outwatch it only by sitting up all night. 28. Thrice -great Hermes. Hermes Trismegistus, 'learned in three things,' a fabled king of Egypt, said to have been contemporary with Moses. To him are attributed many books on theology, alchemy, and astrol- ogy, which were written by some unkiiwn person in the first cen- tury. 39. Thebes, the capital of Bosjotia, in central Greece, the scene of but Milton probably means here the parts of the Tale of Troy treated in their plays by the Greek dramatists, Sophocles and Euripides. 44. Musesus, a mythical bard of CONTEMPLA TION. 189 Thrace, said to have been a son of Orpheus. 45. Orpheus (or-fuce), a Greek poet of Thrace (now eastern Tur- key). When his wife Eurydico died, Orpheus went down to Hades, and by his music induced Pluto to send his wife back to earth. There was, however, the condition that he should not look back at Eurydice as she followed him. He broke this; and she Avas lost to him. 50. Story of Cambuscan (prop- erly Cambus Khan), the Squire's Tale in Chaucer. 64. Attic Boy, Cephalus. a grand- son of Cecrops, king of Attica, in Greece. He was beloved by Eos, the goddess of the Dawn. 94. Genius. Every spot in a wood or mountain was believed by the Greeks to be protected by a deity, who was called the genius of the place {genius loci). CAUTIONS AND DIRECTIONS FOR READING. Line 5; A slight pause after And. Line 7: Avoid the verse- accent upon to. Line 9 : No accent upon had. Line J 1 : Avoid the verse-accent upon if. Line 13: Read on-a-plat as cue word. Line 17: ISTo accent upon if. Line 25 : No accent upon let. Line 29 : Avoid the verse-accent upon to. Line 31: No accent upon hath. Line 33: A slight pause after And. Line 46: A pause aftor Such notes. Line 56: A pause after And. Line 63: No accent upon she. Line 69: Avoid the verse- accent upon on. Line 71: Pause after And: no accent upon when. Line 79: A slight pause after There ; and after covert. Line 81: Avoid the verse-accent upon from. Line 93: No accent upon by. Exercises. — 1. Parse the first four lines of verse 4. 2. Analyze the first six lines of the poem. 3. Paraphrase verse 2. leal bard of 190 FOURTH READER. THE CREATION OF THE EARTH. rxy Affin'ity, attraction by which bodies are united. A'queous, watery. Abyss'es, great hollows. Corro'sive, eating away. Gravita'tion, act of tending to the centre. Incandes'cence, burning, shin- ing. Inau'gurated, commenced. Nu'cleus, the central part. Neb'uluus, cloudy, hazy. Prime'val, tirst. Precip'itated, thrown down. Siraf ifled, formed in layers. Ten'uous, thin. TuF'bid, muddy. Vol'atile, easily turned to gas. 1. Let our first picture, then, be that of a vapor- ous mass, representing our now solid planet spread out over a Sipace nearly two thousand times greater in diameter than that which it now occupies, and whirling in its annual round about the still vapor- ous centre of our system, in which at an earlier period the earth had been but an exterior layer, or ring of vapor. The atoms that now constitute the most solid rocks are in this state as tenuous as air, kept apart by the expansive force of heat, which prevents not only their mechanical union, but also their chemical combination. 2. But within the mass, slowly and silently, the force of gravitation js compressing the particles in its giant hand, and gathering the denser towards the centre, while heat is given forth on all sides from the condensing mass into the voids of space wJ thout. Little by little the denser and less volatile matters collect in the centre as a fluid molten globe, the nucleus of the future planet ; and in this nucleus the elements, obeying their chemical affinities hitherto latent, are arran- o-ing themselves in compounds which are to consti- tute the future rocks. 3. At the same time, in the RTH. iinenced. ral part, hazy. )\vn down, in layers. rned to gas. )f a vapor- net spread les greater upies, and itill vapor- an earlier )r layer, or stitute the lous as air, eat, which n, but also vithin the gravitation hand, and while heat nsing mass )y little the . the centre the future ts, obeying are arran- 3 to consti- lime, in the THE CREATION OF THE EARriL 193 exterior of the vaporous envelope, matters cooled by radiation into the space without are combining with each other, and are being precipitated in earthy rain or snow into the seething mass within, where they are either again vaporized and sent to the surface, or absorbed in the increasing nucleus. 4. As this process advances, a new brilliancy is given to the faint shining of the nebulous matter by the incandescence of these solid particles in the upper layers of its atmosphere, a condition which at this moment, on a greater scale, is that of the sun ; in the case of the earth, so much smaller in volume, and farther from the centre of the system, it came on earlier, and has long since passed away. This was the glorious starlike condition of our globe : in a physical point of view, its most perfect and beautiful state, when, if there were astronomers with telescopes in the stars, they might have seen our now dull earth flash forth, — a brilliant white star secondary to the sun. 5. But in the process of time this passes away. All the more solid and less volatile substances are condensed and precipitated; and now the atmos- phere, still vast in bulk, and dark and misty in texture, ccniains only the water, chlorine, carbonic acid, sulphuric acid, and other more volatile sub- stances ; and as these gather in dense clouds at the outer surface, and pour in fierce corrosive rains upon the heated nucleus, combining with its ma- terials, or flashing again into vapor, darkness dense and gross settles upon the vaporous deep, and con- tinues for long ages, until the atmosphere is finally ■«MW 194 FOURTH READER. cleared of its acid vapors and its superfluous waters. 6. In the mean time, radiation, and the heat ab- stracted from the liquid nucleus by the showers of condensing material from the atmosphere, have so far cooled its surface that a crust of slag or cinder forms upon it. Broken again and again by the heavings of the ocean of fire, it at length sets per- manently, and receives upon its bare and blistered surface the ever-increasing aqueous *and acid rain thrown down from the atmosphere, at first sending it all hissing and steaming back, but at length allowing it to remain a universal boiling ocean. 7. Then began the reign of the waters, and the do- minion of fire was confined to the abysses within the solid crust. Under the primeval ocean were formed the first stratified rocks from the substances precipitated from its waters, which must have been loaded with solid matter. We must not imagine this primeval ocean like our own blue sea, clear and transparent, but filled with earthy and saline mat- ters, thick and turbid, until these were permitted to settle to the bottom and form the first sediments. 8. In the mean time all is not at rest in the in- terior of the new-formed earth. Under the crust vast oceans of molten rock may still remain, but a solid interior nucleus is being crystallized in the centre, and the whole interior globe is gradually shrinking. At length this process advances so far that the exterior crust, like a sheet of ice from be- low which the water has subsided, is left unsup- ported; and with terrible earthquake-throes it sinks downward, wrinkling up its huge folds, be- ous waters, le heat ab- showers of ire, have so g or cinder ain by the th sets per- id blistered i acid rain L'st sending at length ling ocean, md the do- jses within )cean were substances have been ot imagine I, clear and saline mat- permitted sediments. } in the in- r the crust tiain, but a zed in the gradually nces so far e from be- eft unsup- }-throes it i folds, be- THE CREATION OF THE EARTH. 1% tween which are vast sunken areas into which the waters subside, while from the intervening ridges the earth's pent-up fires belch forth ashes and molten rocks. 9. So arose the first dry land : " The mountains huge appear Emergent, and their broad, bare backs upheave Into the clouds, their tops ascend the sky; So high as heaved the tumid hills, so low ' Bown sunk a hollow bottom, broad and deep, Capacious bed of waters." The cloud was its garment, it was swathed in thick darkness, and presented but a rugged pile of rocky precipices ; yet well might the " morning stars sing together, and all the sons of God shout with joy," when its foundations were settled and its corner-stone laid, for then were inaugurated the changes which were to lead to the introduction of life on the earth, and to all the future development of the continents. J>r. Dawson, Exercises. -1. Make a summary of the lesson, stating the changes through which the earth passed from the vaporous to the solid condition. 2. Write from your own summary a description of the pro. cesses of formation through which the earth passed. 3. Learn to spell: Cha'-os Me-chan-a-cal Prim'-i-tive Nu'-cle-us Va'-por-ous Con-dens'-iug Sul-phu'-ric Ciys/-tal-lized Strat/-i-fied Sed'-i-ment Af-finM-ties Bril'-lian-cies Chlo'-rine As-tron'-o-mers Ex-te'-ri-or Pre-cip'-i-tat-e4 Swathed Pre'-ci-pi-ces In-au'-gu-rat-ec; At'-mos-phere / i 4. Give the derivation of: conclusion, previous, concur, con. stitute, exterior, precinitated. aMnih,. ntmns,'nh^^^ l-p 196 fOUtlTH READER, AN APRIL DAY. Gar'nered, stored up. Garner Is a by-form of granary; from Latin f/ranum, a grain. Contin'uous, perpetually going on. From Lat. con, together, and teneo, 1 hold. Docreas'es, becomes smaller. From Lat. de, down, and crtaco, I grow. Abrupt', sudden. From Lat. ah, from, and riimpo (rupi-um), 1 break. 1. All day the low-hung clouds have dropped Their garnered fulness down ; All day that soft gray mist hath wrapped Hill, valley, grove, and town. There has not been a sound to-day To break the calm of nature : Nor motion, I might almost say, Of life, or living creature ; Of waving bough, or warbling bird, Or cattle faintly lowing ; I could have half-believed I heard The leaves and blossoms growing. 2. I stood to hear — I love it well — The rain's continuous sound ; Small drops, but thick and fast they fell, Down straight into the ground. For leafy thickness is not yet Earth's naked breast to screen, Though every dripping branch is set With shoots of tender green. 8. Sure, since I looked at early morn, Those honeysuckle buds Have swelled to double growth ; that thom ^^Sjji,,,^™? AN APRIL DAY. 197 Hath put forth larger studs ; That lilac's cleaving cones have burst, The milk-white flowers revealing ; Even now, upon my senses first Methinks their sweets are stealing. 4. Down, down they come, — those fruitful stores! Those earth-rejoicing drops ! A momentary deluge pours. Then thins, decreases, stops ; And, ere the dinu les on the stream Have circled out of sight, Lo ! from the west a parting gleam Breaks forth of amber light. But yet behold I abrupt and loud Comes down the glittering rain : The farewell of a passing cloud, The fringes of her train. 5 i. 11^1 i/iaiii. CAauccr (1340-1400). CAUTIONS AND DIRECTIONS FOR READING. Section l.-Line 1: Eead All day with one accent each. Line 5: Avoid the verse-accent upon has. Line 11: Slur over could and hasten on to half-believed. Section 2. — Line 3 : Small is more emphatic than drops. Section 3. —Line 1: Pause after Sure. Line 3: Slight emphasis on that. Line 7: Avoid the verse-accent on upon. Section 4. —Line 5: Avoid the verse-accent upon ere. Line 7; No accent upon from. Line 8: Slight pause after forth. Line 11; Avoid the verse-accent upon of. This is done by making a slight pause after farewell. Line 12: The same re- mark applies to of and fringes. Exercises. —1. Write a paraphrase of the first section. 2. Write a short paper on " An April Day," taking sugges- tions from the above. 3. Parse the first four lines of the poem. ' 4. Analyze section 3. pt I i 198 FOURTH READER. THE FUTURE OF CANADA. Impe'rlalism, desire for monar- ohioal rule. Vioe-re'ffal, pertaining to the representative of a monarch. Beard'ed, fringed, covered. Oompet'itor, rival. Presumed', talien for granted. Obliv'iouB, unaware. Reoipro'oity (treaty), a treaty pertaining to interchange of products between two notions. Ab'rogated, repealed. Coales'cenoe, union. Bossies, raised parts. HomoKe'neousness, samenesi of nature. 1. There came yesterday from Windsor Castle a message, sent by what Tennyson calls *' Thunderless lightnings smiting under the seas," to the fourth daughter of Victoria at Montreal: " Delighted at reception. Say so. The Queen." Although Canada occupies so large a place in the minds of Britons that the Marquis of Lome pub- licly affirms that Montreal is the best-known city on this continent, I undertake to affirm that Ameri- cans in general have not heard of anything hap- pening in Canada since 1867, when the union of the provinces was formed. We are as oblivious of what occurs on the other side of the St. Law- rence, as Englishmen in general are as to what happens on this side of the Atlantic. Neverthe- less Canada at this moment is the fifth maritime power in the world. 2. The mouth of the St. Lawrence is shut fully five months of the year by ice. Commercial reasons, it was presumed by some, would lead Canada to seek annexation to the United States after the repeal of the reciprocity treaty. That agreement was nego- tiated by Lord Elgin in 1854, and abrogated in 1866. The city of Boston had a trade of more than twenty- THE FUTURE OF CANADA. 199 seven million dollars annually, affected by its pro- visions. The union of the British-American Prov- inces was an accomplished fact fifteen months after the repeal of the treaty. 3. Most urgent commercial forces hurraed on this coalescence. Canada before the confederation was an inland province. Its chief winter gates to the ocean were New York, Boston, and Portland. Now it has a seaboard. The country of Evangeline's Acadie, which Longfellow annexed to American hearth- stones, is startled by the thunder of railway passage. " This was the forest primeval. The murmuring pines and the hemlocks, Bearded with moss and in garments green, indistinct in the twilight, Stood like Druids of old, with voices sad and prophetic." 4. At a public expense of twenty million dollars, the Intercolonial Railway has been undertaken, to secure free communication on Canadian soil to and from the inland cities, and Halifax and St. John on the Atlantic. Various other means of intercommu- nication b« ve been improved, so that the shutting of the mouti^ of the St. Lawrence in the winter does not prevent the access of Canada to the ocean. That is never frozen. To-day Canada is a compet- itor with the United States in the ports of the West Indies and of South America ; and, in case of cer- tain articles, in those of Great Britain herself. 5. The repeal of the reciprocity treaty has drawn the British Provinces closer together. The interchange of traffic, which from 1820 to 1866 was largely in favor of the United States, underwent so great an alteration from 1866 to 1873 as to shew a balance ■• -. : ■■ ,. ~ , ' 200 FOURTH READER. against the United States, and in favor of Canada, of $51,875,000. 6. Lord Derby said, a few yearr, ago, that everybody knew that Canada must soon become an indepen- dent nation. He has changed his mind since, and is now a representative of the rising tide of impe- rialism ; but at this hour not a shilling of British money comes to Canada, although a vice-regal government is accepted there with acclamations. 7. The United States rejoice to see the crescent power of the principles of self-government in Can- ada. They desire for the Dominion a long disci- pline in self-rule, such as our colonies had here be- fore we separated wholly from the mother country. If ever the day comes when Canada thinks that she can do better than to remain substantially an independent power, receiving nothing from Great Britain but a vice-regal governor, and protection in case she is attacked, Americans will undoubtedly welcome her to the Union, but only on her own free choice. 8. Let Canada occupy her spacious western provinces ; let her open to the sunlight the black fur- rows of the Saskatchewan valley ; let her carry the farming and forest populations far up the mild shores of that river ; let her found in Mani toba manufactures as well as agriculture ; let her fill her forests with the sound of axes, and send ner huntsmen along her streams toward the north star, until the gleam of the bay to which Hudson gave his name comes in sight, and the last of the stunted poplars and birches arc in view; let her pierce the colossal spikes and bosses of the Rocky Mount^iins with another Pacific ••.-':>V THE FUTURE OF CANADA. 201 Railway ; let her mould her differing provinces into something like homogeneousness, and the probabili- ties of her ultimate incorporation with the Ameri- can Union will not be increased. 9. Who knows but that the ultimate solution of this question of annexation or incorporation may be neither annexation nor incorporation, but the belonging of all English-speaking peoples to one commercial league, self-government the principle in each political division ? lo. Let us look far on, and anticipate, with acclamation of the deep, thought- ful sort, the time when English-speaking nations shall keep treaties with each other. Let us adhere to what is practical. Let us enlarge the influence of arbitration between English-speaking nations; and by that principle form a commercial league sufficient to secure substantial peace for English- speaking populations around the globe. Rev. Joseph Cook (adapted). NOTES. Reception. — Shortly after the arrival of the Princess I,ouise from Bermuda, early in the spring of 1883, Rev. Mr. Cook de- livered an address in Toronto. 9-10. Compare this sentiment with that in Sec. 9 (last clause) of •' Our Dominion." This is " Cana- dian Imperialism." Questions. — 1. "Say so," to whom? 2. Canada, the ** fifth " maritime power. Name tlie powers stronger than she. 3. If Canada were annexed to the United States, wliat change would he made in l.er form of government ? 4. What are the termini of tlie Intercolonial Railway ? Dictation. —Learn to write out tlie last two sections. ExERCioK. — Learn to spell the following words: Re-ci-pro'-ci-ty Mar'-i-time Co-los'-sal Co-a-les'-cence Sas-katch'-e-wan Ho-mo-ge'-ne-ous-ness .-^ .. A,ii./-3vi'i'--¥^rT;?.i^c^«'^ 202 FOURTH READER. HAMT.ET'S SOLILOQUY ON DEATH. i 1 11 nil m Bod'kin, a dagger. Bourne, limit, boundary. Consumma'tion, an ending. Con'tumely, contempt. Devout'ly, earnestly. Far'dels, burdens. In'solence, impudence. Shuffled, shoved. Solil'oquy, a discourse not ad. dressed to any one but the speaker himself. Su'icide. the act of taking one's ou-n life. Spurns, rejections. Sick'lied, made sickly. Quie'tus, end of troubles. To be, or not to be : that is the question : Whether 't is nobler in the mind to suffer The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune, Or to take arms against a sea of troubles, 5 And by opposing end them? To die: to sleep, — No more ; and by a sleep to say we end The heartache, and the thousand natural shocks That flesh is heir to, 't is a consummation Devoutly to be wished. To die, to sleep ; 10 To sleep; perchance to dream; — ay, there's the rub; For in that sleep of death what dreams may come When we have shuffled off this mortal coil, Must give as pause ; there 's the respect That makes calamity of so long life : 15 For who would bear the whips and scorns of time, The oppressor's wrong, the proud man's con- tumely. The pangs of despised love, the law's delay. The insolence of office, and the spurns That patient merit of the unworthy takes, :t^«iiS- HAMLETS SOLILOQUY. 203 20 When he himself might his quietus make With a bare bodkin ? who would fardels bear, To grunt and sweat under a weary life, But that the dread of something after death. The undiscovered country from whose bourn 26 No traveller returns, puzzles the will, And makes us rather bear those ills we have, Than fly to others that we know not of? Thus conscience does make cowards of us all ; And thus the native hue of resolution 30 Is sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought. And enterprises of great pith and moment With this regard their currents turn awry, And lose the name of action. Shakespeare. NOTES. imposed on him. The thought of suicide now occurs to him as a refuge from this and all other troubles. This soliloquy is uttered by Hamlet, after he has been commanded by his father's ghost to avenge his father's murder, and has failed to accomplish the task EMPHASIZE THE FOLLOWING WORDS. Line 1: To he, or not. 5: die, sleep. 7: 8: heir, consummation. 9: Denouthj, die, sleep, dream, there's. 11: death. 12: mortal coil. 14: calamity. 15: whips, scorns. 16: wrong, 17: 2mngs, despised love. 18: insolence, spurns. heartache. 10: sleep, 13: pause. contumely. 20: quietus. 26: 21: bodkin, fardels. 23: dread, after. 25: puzzles have. 28: conscience, cov.ards. 32: this. 33: action. Exercises. — 1. Explain the following expressions : (1) The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune. (2) The thousand natural shocks that flesh is heir to. (3) When we have shuffled off this mortal coil. (4) Must give us pause. (5) The undis- covered country. (6) The native hue of resolution. (7) Enter- prises of ffreat nith and mompnt. (R) Tiiair oiir'-^rit'' *Tivr> sv-,- 2. Hamlet contemplates suicide; trace carefully and write down in your own words his tiuiii of thought. fii' Ft *■ ^^. =r-.i ■^-.fpi'-rn'm^ ■*?**%>! ^tf''*^^-W J., 204 FOURTH READER. ADVICE TO YOUNG MEN. Acces'sions, additions. From Lat. accedo, access-um, I come to. Anticipa^tious, forecasts. From Lat. ante, before, and capere, to take, or take hold of (with the mind). Bat'ing, excepting. Conclu'sive proof, such proof as shuts one tip to a certain belief. From Lat. con, together, and claudo, I shut. CDnvic'tion, fixed or settled be- lief, — based on rational grounds. From Lat. convinco, I conquer, Oul'tivating (your minds), open- ing up the ground, and planting in it the seed of new and better thoughts. From Lat. col-o, I cul- tivate ; cult-or, a cultivator. Deemed, thought. The old mean- ing of deem was to judge; and doom was the sentence of the judge. Depres'sion, sunken place. From Lat. de, down, and premo (pres- sum), I press. Dilu'vial, made or deposited by the action of water. From Lat. diluo (dilutum), — dis, asunder, and luo, to wash. Hence dilu- vium, a deluge, and also that which is washed down. Firth, long, narrow arm of the sea. Called in Norway a fjord. Fis'surea, splits. From Lat. findo (Jissum), I cut or split. Fret'ted, eaten away. Fret is the same word as eat, with a prefix /or— (shortened /r) — which in- tensifies or gives force to the meaning. Fric'tion, rubbing. From Lat. frico, I rub. Infe'rior, a Latin word, which means lower. The opposite of it is superior, which means upper. Hence Lake Superior, which is the uppermost of the five great lakes of North America. Mellowed, changed into softer and milder colors. Pri'mal, first. From Lat. primus, first. Ka'tio, proportion. (A Latin word in its Latin form.) Besum'ing, taking up again. From Lat. re, again, and sumo, I take. Scep'tic, doubter. From Gr. skep- tomai, I look around. Stra'ta, layers. It is the plural of the Lat. stratum, something laid. From this word comes our street, — one of the few words left by the Roman conquerors of Britain. Tradi'tionary, handed down by word of mouth from f athe r to son . From Lat. trado, I hand over. 1. My advice to young working-men desirous of bettering their circumstances, and of adding to the amount of their enjoyment, is a very simple one. Do not seek happiness in what is misnamed pleas- ure ; seek it rather in what is termed study. Keep your consciences clear, your curiosity fresh, and em- brace every opportunity of cultivating your minds. ^ymmm^ ADVICE TO YOUNG MEN. 205 ■om Lat. Undo lit. '. Fret is the vith a prefix ) — which in- Eorce to the From Lat. svord, which opposite of it neans upper. ior, which is he five great rica. I into softer Lat. primus, \. Latin word up again. , and sumo, I rom Gr. skep- the plural of nethiug laid, es our street, ords left by rs of Britain. 3d down by father to son. and over, sirous of ig to the iple one. ed pleas- r. Keep , and em- ir minds. 2. Learn to make a right use of your eyes ; the commonest things are worth looking at, — even stones and weeds, and the most familiar animals. Read good books, not forgetting the best of all ; there is more true philosophy in the Bible than in every work of every sceptic that ever wrote ; and we should be all miserable creatures without it, and none more miserable than the working man. 3. You are jealous of the upper classes. But upper and lower classes there must be, so long as the world lasts ; and there is only one way in which" your jealousy of them can be well directed. Do not let them get ahead of jou in intelligence. 4. I intended, however, to speak rather of the pleasure to be derived, by even the humblest, i . the pursuit of knowledge, than of the power with which knowledge in the masses is invariably accompanied. For it is surely of greater importance that men should receive accessions to their own happiness, than to the influence which they exert over other men. 5. Simple as the fact may seem, if univer- sally recognized, it would save a great deal of use- less discontent, and a great deal of envy. Allow me to illustrate this subject by a piece of simple narrative. I wish to show how possible it is to en- joy much happiness in very mean em.ployments. Cowper tells us that labor, though the primal curse, " has been softened into r k -.-cy " ; and I think that, e\en had he not done so, I should have found out the fact for mvself. 6. I was going to work at what Burns has in- stanced, in his '' Twa Dogs," as one of the most dis- it Hi: ^1 206 FOURTH READER. agreeable of all employments, - to work in a quarry. iiating the passing uneasiness occasioned by a few gloomy anticipations, the portion of my life which had already gone by had been happy beyond the common lot. I had been a wanderer among rocks and woods, - a reader of curious books when I could get them,— a gleaner of old traditionary stories • and now I was going to exchange all my day- dreams, and all my amusements, for the kind of life m which men toil every day that they may be enab ed to eat, and eat every day that they may be enabled to toil ! j j ° 7. The quarry in which I wrought lay on the southern shore of a noble inland bay, or firth rather, with a little clear stream on the one side and a thick fir-wood on the other. It had been opened in the old red sandstone of the district, and was overtopped by a huge bank of diluvial clay which rose over it in some places to the height of nearly thirty feet, and which at this time was rent and shivered, wherever it presented an open front to the weather, by a recent frost. A heap of loose fragments, which had fallen from above, b ooked up the face of the quarry, and my first em- ployment was to clear them away. a. The friction of the shovel soon blistered my hands, but the pain was by no means very severe, and I wrought hard and willingly, that I might see how the huge strata below, which presented so firm and unbroken a frontage, were to be torn up and removed. Picks. K.!„ ^agv.,, „ncl levers were applied by my brother workmen; and simple and rude as I had been ac- .-■ '■''-V^VHtK^^r ADVICE TO YOUNG MEN. 207 customed to regard these implements, I found I had much to learn in the way of using them. They all proved inefficient, however, and the workmen had to bore into one of the inferior strata, and employ gunpowder. 9. The process was new to me, and I deemed it a highly amusing one ; it had the merit, too, of being attended with some such degree of danger as a boating or rock excursion, and had thus an interest independent of its novelty. We had a few capital shots : the fragments flew in every direction ; and an immense mass of the diluvium came toppling down, bearing with it two dead birds, that in a recent storm had crept into one of the deeper fissures, to die in the shelter. 10. I was engaged in admiring the poor little things, more disposed to be sentimental, perhaps, than if I had been ten years older, and thinking of the contrast between the warmth and jollity of their green sum- mer haunts, and the cold and darkness of their last retreat, when I heard our employer bidding the workmen lay by their tools. I looked up and saw the sun sinking behind the thick fir-wood beside us, and the long, dark shadows of the trees stretch- ing downwards towards the shore. 11. I was as light of heart next morning as any of my brother workmen. There had been a smart trost during the night, and the rime lay white on the grass as we passed onwards through the fields • but the sun rose in a clear atmosphere, and the day mellowed, as it advanced, into one of those delight- lul days of early spring, which give so pleasing an earnest of whatever is mild and genial in the better i^'i G 208 FOURTH READER. half of the year. 12. All the workmen rested at mid-day, and I went to enjoy my half-hour alone on a mossy knoll in the neighboring wood, which commands through the trees a wide j^rospect of the bay and the opposite shore. There was not a wrinkle on the water, nor a cloud in the sky ; and the branches were as motionless in the calm as if they had been traced on canvas. 13. From a wood- ed promontory that stretched half-way across the firth, there ascended a thm column of smoke. It rose straight as the line of a plummet for more than a thousand yards, and then, on reaching a thinner stratum of air, spread out equally on every side like the foliage of a stately tree. 14. Ben Wyvis rose to the west, white with the yet un wasted snows of winter, and as sharply defined in the clear at- mosphere as if all its sunny slopes and blue retiring hollows had been chiselled in marble. A line of snow ran along the opposite hills ; all above was white, and all below was purple. I returned to the quarry, convinced that a very exquisite pleasure may be a very cheap one, and that the busiest em- ployments may afford leisure enough to enjoy it. 15. The gunpowder had loosened a large mass in one of the inferior strata, and our first employment, on resuming our labors, was to raise it from its bed. I assisted the other workmen in placing it on edge, and was much struck by the appearance of the platform on which it had rested. The entire sur- face was ridged and furrowed like a bank of sand that had been left by the tide an hour before. I could trace every bend and curvature, every cross ADVICE TO YOUNG MEN. 209 hollow and counter ridge of the corresponding phenomena; for the resemblance was no half-re° semblance, — it was the tiling itself; and I had ob- served it a hundred and a hundred times, when sailing my little schooner in the shallows left by the ebb. le. But what had become of the waves that had thus fretted the solid rock, or of what element had they been composed ? I felt as com- pletely at fault as Robinson Crusoe did on his dis- covering the print of the man's foot on the sand. The evening furnished me with still further cause of wonder. We raised another block in a different part of the quarry, and found that the area of a circular depression in the stratum below was broken and flawed in every direction, as if it had been the bottom of a pool recently dried up, which had shrunk and split in the hardening. 17. Several large stones came rolling down from the diluvium in the course of the afternoon. They were of different qualities from the sandstone below, and from one another ; and, what was more wonderful still, they were all rounded and water-worn, as if they had been tossed about in the sea, or the bed of a river, for hundreds of years. There could not, surely, be a more conclusive proof that the bank which had en- closed them so long could not have been created on the rock on which it rested. No workman ever man- ufactures a half-worn article, and the stones were all half-worn ! And if not the bank, why then the sand- stone underneath? I was lost in conjecture, and found I had food enough for thought that evening, without once thinking of the unhappine. )f a life of labor. HI 210 FOURTH READER. I; 11 18. My first year of labor came to a close, and I found that the amount of my happiness liad not been less than in the last year of my boyhood. My knowledge, too, had increased in more than the ratio of former seasons ; and as I had acquired the skill of at least the common mechanic, I had fitted myself for independence. The additional experi- ence of twenty years has not shown me that there is any necessary connection between a life of toil and a life of wretchedness ; and when I have found good men anticipating a better and a happier time than either the present or the past, the conviction that in every period of the world's history the great bulk of mankind must pass their days in labor has not in the least inclined me to scepticism. Hugh Miller (1802-18B6). Exercises. — 1. Show in writing: (a) how the author made a 'right use of his eyes'; (h) how he 'kept his curiosity awakened ' ; (c) how this made him happy; (d) how it increased his knowledge 2. Explain the following phrases, and give synonyms for the words: (1) Better their circumstances. (2) Embrace every op- portunity. (3) The pleasure to be derived from the pursuit of knowledge. (4) A few gloomy anticipations. (5) Enabled. (6) Fragments. (7) Accustomed. (8) Implements. 3. Parse all the words in the following sentence : A heap of loose fragments, which had fallen from above, blocked up the face of t)' 2 quarry. 4. Analyze the above sentence. 5. The word seek appears as seech in beseech. Beseech is called a derivative of seek. In the same way, give as many derivatives as you can of right, curious, family, write, head, up, humble. 6. The Latin words brought into our language take numerous forms. Thus the Latin curro, I run, appears in current, running water; in currency, money that runs ; in concur, to run together ADVICE TO YOUNG MEN. lose, and I js liad not hood. My 3 than the quired the had fitted lal experi- that there life of toil :iave found ppier time conviction y the great I labor has n. jr (1802-18B6). author made his curiosity V it increased iiynis for the ice every op- lie pursuit of ;5) Enabled. J : A heap of icked up the Beseech is ive as many writey head, ke numerous 'ent, running run together 211 with; in discursive, running hither and tliither; in precursor one who runs before. In the same way, give all the words you know connected with cultioatc (root col, stem, cult); intend (root tend, stem tent); and accede (root ced, stem cess). 7. Write the following sentence in more simple English: Bating the passing uneasiness occasioned by a few gloomy anti- cipations, the portion of my life which had already gone by had been happy beyond the common lot. 8. Write the adjectives you know derived from the following nouns, using two columns: use, zeal, envy, labor, toil, sum- mer, day. 0. Add prefixes to the following words, in one column, and explain their meaning in another column: light, hearten, dim, take, rest, large, close. HOW THEY BROUGHT THE GOOD NEWS FROM GHENT TO AIX. Pos'tern, a back door or gate. From O. Fr. posteme ; fromLat. posterns, behind. Pique, point of the saddle. Bluff, steep and abrupt. The high cliifs which rise up from the Mississippi are called bluff's. Spume, froth. From Lat. spuma, foam. Bur''gesses, registered inhabit- ants of the burg or burgh. 1. I sprang to the stirrup, and Joris, and he ; I galloped, Dirck followed, we galloped all three, " Good speed ! " cried the watch, as the gate-bolts undrew ; " Speed !" echoed the wall to us galloping through. Behind shut the postern, the light sank to rest. And into the midnight we galloped abreast. 2. Not a word to each other : we kent tliP cyrpnf r»pno Neck by neck, stride by stride, never changing our place ; 212 FOURTH READER. I turned in my saddle and made its girths tight, Then shortened each stirrup, and set the pique right, Rebuckled the check-strap, chained slacker, the bit, Nor galloped less steadily Roland a whit. 3. 'T was moonset at starting ; but while we drew near Lokern, the cocks crew and twilight dawned clear ; At Boom, a great yellow star came out to see ; At Duffeld, 't was morning as plain as could be ; And from Mechlin church-steeple we heard the half-chime ; So Joris broke silence with " Yet there is time ! " 4. At Aerschot, up leaped of a sudden the sun, And against him the cattle stood black every one, To stare through the mist at us galloping past ; And I saw my stout galloper Roland at last, With resolute shoulders, each butting away The haze, as some bluff river-headland it^ ' £>^^J * 6. And his low head and crest, just one suaip ear bent back For my voice, and the other pricked out on his traci- ; [glance And ,ifo eye's black intelligence, — ever that O'er itt; white edge at me, his own master, askance ! And the thick heavy spume-nakes which aye and anon HOW THEY JUlOUailT THE GOOD NEWS. 218 His fierce lips shook upwards in galloping on. «. By Hasaelt, Dirck groaned; and cried Joria, "Stay spur! Your lioos galloped bravely; the fault 's not in her. We'll remember at Aix," — for one heard the quick wheeze Of her chest, saw the stretched neck, and stag- gering knees, And sunk tail, and horrible heave of the flank, As down on her haunches she shuddered and sank. 7. So we were left galloping, Joris and T, Past Loos and past Tongres : no cloud in the sky ; The broad sun above laughed a pitiless laugh, 'Neath our foot broke the brittle, bright stubble, like chatf ; Till over by Dalhem a dome-tower sprang white. And " Gallop," cried Joris, " for Aix is in sight ! 8. How they'll greet us! " and all in a moment his roan Rolled neck and croup over, lay dead as a stone ; And there was my Roland to bear the whole weight Of the news which alone could save Aix from her fate. With his nostrils like pits full of blood to the brim, And with circles of red for his eye-sockets' rim. 214 FOURTH READER. 9. Then I cast loose mj buif-coat, each holster let fall, Shook off both my jack-boots, let go belt and ail, Stood up in the stirrup, leaned, patted his ear, Called my Roland his pet name, my horse with- out peer ; Clapped my hands, laughed and sang, any noise, bad or good, Till at length into Aix Roland galloped and stood ! 10. And all I remember is friends flocking round As I sat with his head 'twixt my knees on the ground ; ' And no voice but was praising this Roland of mine, • As I poured down his throat our last measure of wine Which (the burgesses voted by common consent) Was no more than his due who brought good news from Ghent. R. Browning. CAUTIOIirS AND DIRECTIONS FOR READING. Verse 1. —Line 6: A slight pause after And. Verse 3. —Line 1: A slight pause after but. Line 3; The verse would make the reader sink the word star; give it due prominence. Line 6: A strong emphasis on and pause after Yet. Verse 4. — Line 6: No pause after bluff. Verse 5. — Line 1: Read the words just one sharp ".ar very slowly and distinctly. Line 3: That glance very clearly and plainly. Verse 6. — Line 4: neck should have as much of an accent as stretched. NIAGARA FALLS. 215 Dlster let elt and his ear, rse witli- Qy noise, ped and I round is on the oland of ;asure of jonsent) ;ht good drowning. ne3: The ;ivQ it due after Yet. > *far very early and an accent Verse 7. — Line 3: A slight pause after above. Verse 8. — Li-^.e 5: A slight pause after nostrils. Verse 9. — Line 1 : A pause after Then. Line 4: pet and name should be equally accented. The whole verse should be read in a lively manner and should approach a climax from beginning to end. Verse 10. —Line 3: Emphasis on no. Line 6: Emphasis on hh. Exercises. — 1. Parse the first four lines of verse 8. 2. Analyze the last four lines of verse 10. 3. Write a Summary of the events described in the poem. NIAGARA FALLS. Omnip'otent, having all power. Absorbed', entranced, with every faculty drawn to one thing. Tur'bulent, in a disturbed state. Incar'uate, clothed with flesh. Compas'sionate, merciful, full of pity. Typ'ified, represented by em- blems. Prismat'io colors, all the pri- mary colors, because a prism divides a ray of light into its component colors. Propitia'tion, atonement. HoPooaust, a whole burnt sac- rifice, Obla'tion, an offering for sac- rifice. 1. Let US accompany the Christian in his pilgrim- age to the Falls of Niagara. On beholding them, at first sight he is overawed by their surpassing grandeur, stunned by their sound as if by the roar of thunder ; but recovering himself, he raises his heart to that great and omnipotent Being by whose all-powerful fiat these mighty wonders were created ; and then presently sinking down into the depths of his own nothingness, he stands absorbed and en- tranced, as it were, at the greatness of the Most jLiigh ; and, crying out with holy David, he says, " O Lord, our Lord, how admirable is thy name over all the earth ! '* To converse with man is now 216 FOURTH READER. irksome to him. His whole soul is filled with God. Tears relieve his heart, borne down, so to speak, with the weight of the divine immensity, while he again exclaims, "What is man, O Lord, that thou art mindful of him, or the son of man, that thou shouldst visit him? " 2. He looks upon those broad, deep, and turbu- lent waters, dashing with irresistible force in foam- ing torrents over that mighty precipice, with a thunder echoed from the mountain banks of the lake below, and then thinks of the awful power of Him who speaks in the voice of many waters, and of his own last leap into eternity. In hope he raises his eyes and sees the clouds formed from the spray ascending on high as he repeats to himself, " Let my prayer, O Lord, ascend as incense in thy sight. Let my last sigh be one of love, after mak- ing my peace with God and the world." 3. The water, as it sweeps over the falls, sinks deeply by its weight and momentum, and after gurgling, seething, and foaming, it rises again to the surface, to flow on sweetly and rest in the bosom of that calm, still lake. All this reminds him of man's deep fall by sin, and of his struggles for his restoration to grace, gained at last by the all-atoning merits of the blood of the Word Li- carnate, through which he hopes to rest forever, like the waters in the lake, in the bosom of God, where he will sing during an endless eternity, in ecstatic joy, the loving and compassionate mercies of his great Creator. 4. Turning his steps up the mighty river, he sees, T dth God. speak, while he lat thou lat thou i turbu- in foani- , with a s of the )0wer of ters, and hope he Tom the himself, e in thy ter mak- Is, sinks [id after igain to 3 in the reminds truggles 3 by the 'ord In- fbrever, of God, -nity, in mercies he sees, 1 n '.■I 218- FOURTH READER. in the „„dst of the rapids, small islands, covered with cedar and balsam trees, sitting quietly in the sunshine, while the waves dash around them. All this reminds one of a soul strong in God's grace and clean in the midst of the world, for "in a flood of many waters they shall not come nigh unto him." 5. As the pilgrim passes over the bridge that con- ducts to the large island, he will see torrents of water rushing madly, as it were, from the clouds, the only background to be seen ; he recalls the world s great calamity when the cataracts of heaven were opened, and the earth drowned on account of the wickedness of men. Here the soul, overawed with error, might exclaim. Come; let us hide in the clefts of the rock, in the wounds of Christ, irom the face of an angry God. 6. It is morning. At the horizon, where the waters and the clouds appear to meet, all is calm and tranquil. Soon the river contracts, and, peacefully running for a while, it meets with ledges of rock, and, dashing itself into foam and whirling eddies forms hundreds of small waterfalls, which, catching the rays of the morning sun, appear as so many wmte-cres ed billows of the sea after a storm. Joy and gladness are typiiied in those sparkling waves 7. Occasionally tiny rainbows may be seen enamelling the brows of those miniature cataracts; and as innumerable bubbles fall, pearls and jewels are reflected in prismatic colors in the foam. In these are seen emblems of the morning of life ^ , ..-^niiixtj, uiid loveliness portray the innocence of a happy soul basking in the sunshine 01 (jTod s love. ¥ "il NIAGARA FALLS. 219 5, covered 5tly in the lem. All od's grace ' in a flood nto him." that con- )rrents of le clouds, 3 calls the )f heaven ccountof overawed s hide in e Christ, le waters aim and 3acefully of rock, ? eddies, catching 50 many t storm, darkling ' be seen itaracts ; i jewels im. In of life, ray the inshine 8. On rainy days a great change comes over the whole scenery. The atmosphere is gloomy a nd the clouds are heavier here than elsewhere ; the roar of the cataract, striking against the condensed air, booms like distant continuous thunder. The mind is wrapped in solemn melancholy, and is brought to think of that pall of death which daily hangs over every one, the sinner and the saint. 9. If a clap of thunder and a flash of lightning should add their terrors to the scene, the soul cannot but be reminded of that great and awful day when the children of Adam shall be assembled for judgment in the valley of Jehosaphat, and of that searching of Jeru- salem with lamps which shall then be made for each and every one by those terrible questions. Where is thy soul ? What hast thou done with the graces and favors of God? Where are those whom thou hast ruined by word and example? 10. In winter time, also, the Christian will be taught sublime lessons. The trees and shrubs around are covered with ice, and myriads of glassy pendants hang from the branches, reflecting in dazzling brightness the rays of the sun, and by night those of the moon. By these may he not consider a soul encircled by the beauty of God's graces purchased for him by the blood of Christ,— the man God? 11. He will hear a crash. It is a branch of a tree that breaks down under its weight of icicles. Alas ! how many souls break away from God by sin, and are never again engrafted on the true vine, which is Christ! The lunar bow by night will give him hopes that, in the darkest hour ''i v>P '■ t 1. 1 u . ^JKpl; ■■ . 220 FOURTH HEADER. of sin and sorrow, the mercy-seat of the good God is always approachable. 12. The worshipper of God, at this grand high altar of beautiful nature, may likewise remember that but a few centuries ago the Indians were en- camped round about it, telling of the world's crea- tion in their own simple way, and adoring the Supreme Being as best they could in the twilight of their intelligences. He might also vividly por- tray the whole tribe preparing the most beautiful of their virgins for sacrifice. 13. They clothe her in garments of spotless white, and place her in a white canoe ; parents and friends bid her their last farewell, and bedew her cheeks with their tears, and then, pushing off the frail bark, she is sent down over the falls as a sacrifice of propitiation and sweet worship to the Great Spirit, to obtain pardon for the sins of their tribe, and good hunting. What sublime reflections do the scenes in this awful ceremony bring up, even when we behold them there in spirit ! u. Surely these poor people must have heard of the sacrifice which God always de- manded from man as an acknowledgment of His sovereign dominion over all, and as a satisfaction for the sins of the human race. They had in their mmds the great holocausts and oblations of the holy patriarchs Adam and Noah, Isaac and Jacob, and of the sacrifice of the Son of God on the cross. In their simple ignorance they wished to sacrifice something themselves, and for this they make ..ii^xv^v ^x ^xicii giuatuwL treasure, — the purest and fairest virgin of their ancient tribe. 15. These y'*i>i«spM«" IS 1 ! good God ;rand high remember IS were en- 3rld's crea- doring the le twilight ividly por- t beautiful clothe her e her in a r their last heir tears, sent down iation and tin pardon g. What ;his awful lold them ople must ilways de- nt of His Ltisfaction -d in their ns of the nd Jacob, the cross. 3 sacrifice lej make urest and 15. These NIAGARA FALLS. 221 poor and deluded children of the forest are now all (lead and gone ; they are before the Great Spirit whom they strove to worship in their own mis- taken way, and perhaps would cry with the royal bard of Zion : " Remember not, O Lord, our igno- rance and offences! " And may not the Christian hero say to God, I have been endowed with knowl- edge, and with wisdom, and with grace ; I know that my Lord offered Himself for me in sacrifice ; I refuse again and again to sacrifice my passions and vile inclinations for Him. Come, then, poor Indians, teach me your simplicity, which is better far than my foolish wisdom. 16. Again, he sees a bird calmly and joyously flitting across this mighty chasm, looking down fearlessly on the scenes below. It is in its native air; it has wings to soar. Thus the soul that is freed from sin has its wings also. It can look down with serenity upon the wreck of worlds, and in death it is placed in the midst of the storms of evil spirits, and, when everything around is in fury and commotion, it rises quietly towards its God to rest in the embrace of his love. 17. Thus it is that new beauties and fresh lesssons are constantly discovering themselves at Niagara. The eye, wandering from beauty to beauty, com- pels the soul to salute its Maker, crying out: "Great is the Lord an ^ admirable in His works ! " while he says with St. Augustine, " O Beauty, ever ancient and always new ! too late have I known Thee, too late have I loved Thee; may I know myself, may I know Thee, my God!" From the V li' 222 FOURTH READER. contemplation of the grandeur and beauty of the Falls at Niagara may my praise and gratitude to Thee be as continuous as the rushing of its mighty waters ! Archbishop Lynch. Exercises. 1. Rewrite the following in simpler fonn: (1) By whose all- powerful fiat. (2) Sinking clown into the depths of his own nothingness. (3) The world's great calamity. (4) Joy and gladness are typified. (5) Enamelling the brows of those minia- ture cataracts. (G) Reflecting in prismatic colors. (7) Myriads of glassy pendants hang from the branches. (8) The lunar bow by night. (9) In the twilight of their intelligences. (10) The royal bard of Zion. (11) Flitting across this mighty chasm. 2. Parse the following words in italics: (1) On beholding them. (2) As it were. (3) To converse with man is now irk- some to him. (4) Borne down, so to speak. (5) All this re- minds one. (6) And the clouds heavier. (7) The man God. (8) Then pushing off the frail bark. 3. Give the derivations of the following words: omnipotent, surpassing, irresistible, ascends, continuous, deluded, sim'- plicity, pendants, centuries, preparing, sacrifice, satisfaction, commotion, admirable, contracts, fiat, reflecting. 4. Form as many words as you can, by means of prefixes and suffixes, from moveo, sto,fero, teneo, duco, verto, sisto, tratio. creo, andflecto. 223 4. A PSALM OF LIFE. 1. Tell me not in mournful numbers, " Life is but an empty dream ! " For the soul is dead that slumbers, And things are not what they seem. 2. Life is real! life is earnest! And the grave is not its goal ; " Dust thou art, to dust returnest," Was not spoken of the soul. 3. Not ei^gjment, and not sorrow. Is our destined end or way; But to act, that each to-morrow Find us fejlber than to-day. Art is long, and Time is fleeting. And our hearts, though stout and brave, Still, like muffled drums, are beating Funeral marches to the grave. ■world's broad field of battle, " bivouac of Life, Be uv.i/ like dumb, driven cattle! Be a tfijcD in the strife ! 6. Trust no Future, howe'er pleasant I Let the dead Past bury its dead I Act, — a^ in the living Pjggfijit! Heart within, and God o'erh^n rl r 7. Lives of great men all remind us Yi^ can make our lives sublime. And, departing, leave behind us Footgjints on the sand of time; .(1 6. . V 224 FOURTH READER, ^ 8. Footprints, that perhaps another, Sailing o'er life's solemn main, A forlorn and shipwrecked brother, Seeing, shall take heart again. 9. Let us, then, be \ip and doipg, With a heart for any fate ; Still achieving, still purgi^ing. Learn to labor and to wait. Loncfelloxo. 6. Let... dead. Grieve not for the past ; it is gone. 8. Footprints . . . again. Our ex- ample will encourage others in good. Observe that the author here compares life to a sea ; iu KOTES. stanza 5, to an encampment for a night : show the truth of these comparisons. Is the author thinking of Kobinson Crusoe ? Commit the poem to memory. CAUTIONS AND DIRECTIONS FOR READING. Be careful to avoid the verse-accent which comes on the first and every alternate word or syllable. Verses 1 and 2: Head the quotations slow and emphatic. Verse 2. - Line 1 : Emphasize real, and with slighter force earnest, and in line 4, soul. Verse 3. — Give a rising slide to enjoyment, a falling slide to sorrow, and emphasize both words. Line 3: Emphasize act, combine that-each-to-morrow, and give a slight force to farther. Verse 4. —Line 4: Read this line slowly and solemnly. Verse 5. --Line 4: Read this line higher, with force*, and with emphasis on hero. Verse 6. — Line 2 : Read slowly and solemnly. Line 3 : Em- phasize and prolong the second act and give force to Present, and read God overhead with force and lengthened time. Verse 7. —Line 2: Emphasize we, and more slightly SM^^'me. Line 4; Give emphasis and descending slide to Footprints. Verse 8. — Do not emphasize Footprints. Verse 9. — Read all this verse in a bolder and more powerful style, exoressive of rp'^nlntinp and \\f\r\o. fT;,7}r,^nn'r^^>-":- ••" I'n- 1 to up and doing ; inhne 3 to achievim/snidpiirsinng, swelling the voice on these two words; and treat labor and wait similarly" 226 g ofKobinson THE LADDER OF ST. AUGUSTINE. St. Augustine ! well hast thou said, That of our vices we can frame A ladder, if we will but tread Beneath our feet each deed of shame I I held it truth, with him who sings To one clear harp in divers tones, That men may rise on stepping-stones Of their dead selves to higher things. Tennyton. We rise by things that are 'neath our feet ; By what we have mastered of good, and gain By the pride deposed and the passion slain, And the vanquished ills that we hourly meet. J. O. Holland, NOTES. (1) St. Augustine In one of his ser- mons in Latin says, Z>e vitiis nostris scalam nobis facimus, si vitia ipsa calcamus, — "Ot our vices we make for ourselves a laddCi^ if we trample those same vices under foot." St. Augus- tine's idea has been embodied by each of the above thrue poets in a single stanza. (2) St. 2iin . . . tones. Some think state that Tennyson himself says he means the Italian poet, Dante (1265-1321). (3) The idea throughout is that the resistance of a temptation to do wrong, or the overconiing of an evil impulse, will give us strength for further eifort at good; we thus grow better and better, ris- ing to a higher, nobler life. (4) Compare the versification of the stanzas. this refers to Longfellow ; others Exercises. — 1. Commit these stanzas to memory. 2. Explain: (1) Deed of shame. (2) In divers tones. (3) Their dead selves; of. Psalm of Life, st. 6, line 2. (4) By what we have mastered of good. S T*areo t\\a if !>1i/>ico/1 Tirrvr/lo iri • /1\ Tf rxra tirill hiit traaA (2) I held it truthj with him. (3) Stepping stones of their dead selves. (4) Of good, and gain. (5) That we hourly meet. 226 FOURTH HEADER. « 1 U' I LOVE FOR MANKIND. Suspl'oious, not to be relied upon. Oon'scious, sensible. Bec'OKniBed, acknowledged. Hal'lowed, rendered aacred. Scoop out. dig, prepare. Suo'oor, comfort. Inoompat'ible, unsuited to one another. Cf. Inconsistent. Indls'soluble, that cannot be aep- arated or severed. ^ 1. That IS a suspicious affection which attaches Itself to nobody in particular, which makes no heart Its centre, which brightens no hearthstone by its light. Its words may be loud and swelling ; like the blast of March, it may sweep noisily about men's houses and drift the dust about in clouds, but they are conscious only of discomfort when it blows • they do not trust it ; it " passes by them like the idle wind which they respect not." 2. Hence all private attections are recognized and hallowed, and are in- deed the source from which all public virtues spring. Ihey are not inconsistent with the love of the wh Te race; they prepare for it, and lead to it, and scoop out the channels through which the tributes of Its bounty may flow. 3. Who shall sympathize with the oppressed peoples but the patriot heart, which rejoices in the sacredness of its roof-tree and in the security of its own altars ? Who shall be eloquent for the rights of others but he who is manly in the assertion of his own? Who shall succor breaking hearts, and brighten desolate houses, but the man who realizes in daily up well- ing the unutterahlfi hnnninpoc rv^ 1.^ — o . rr-i two obligations therefore, the claim of universal LOVE FOR MANKIND. 227 sympathy and the claim of particular relationship, are not incompatible, but fulfil mutually the high- est uses of each other. God has taught in the Scriptures the lesson of a universal brotherhood, and men must not gainsay the teaching. 6. Shiver- ing in the ice-bound, or scorching in the tropical regions ; in the lap of luxury or in the wild hardi- hood of the primeval forest ; belting the globe in a tired search for rest, or quieting through life in the heart of ancestral woods ; gathering all the decencies around him like a garment, or battling in fierce raid of crime against a world which has dis- owned him, — there is an inner humanness which binds me to that man by a primitive and indis- soluble bond. 6. He is my brother, and I cannot dissever the relationship. He is my brother, and I cannot release myself from the obligation to do him good. I cannot love all men equally ; my own instincts, and nature's provision, and society's re- quirements, and God's commands, all unite in rep- robation of that. My wealth of affection must be in home, children, kindred, country ; but my pity must not lock itself in these, my regard must not compress itself within these limits merely; my pity must go forth wherever there is human need and human sorrow ; my regard must fasten upon the man, though he has flung from him the crown of his manhood in anger. 7. I dare not despise him, because there, in the depths of his fall, as he lies before me prostrate and dishonored, there shines, through the filth and through the sin, that spark of heavenly flame, that young immortal nature s i i 228 FOURTH READER. i'! a. wh,ch God the Father kindled, oyer which God the Spirit yearns with continual desire, and God l^Z'- I^^ ''" '' "° '"^'^ ^h° «*n rightfully ask the infidel question of Cain. s. God has madp man Ins brother's keeper. We are bound" ovHu Hebrew spirit, you are inclined to press the in- quiry, .And who n my neighbor?" there cle a full pressure of utterance to authenticate and en' force the answer, Man. Thy neighbor! Every one whom penury has grasped or sorrow startled hath banned ; every one from whose home the ttSh \' 'T'^'' ^"'^ ^^"--l whose hear tlie p.^ll has been drawn. Hev. JF. M. Punshon. ExEBciSEs. -1. Learn to spell the first twelve lines 2. Explain the followij e senf^nnp*. /i\ tvt , "°®^- cpntrp /9 4 T3 • /"""'"'S sentences. (1) Makes no heart its centre. (2) Brightens no hearthstone by its lieht (^\ Z.V out the channels. (4) Gainsay the teaching (t) ^J ""?' the sacredness of its roof-tree anH TT^' ^ ^^^^'<^^-^ in 8) Gathering all the decencies round him lit» J (9) Whom curse bath banned * S*™™'- the participles followingtaii y '&M;T"'"^" '''"' sentence so as to show thi s' oonslruetTon (2 Eewrrth? "' tence in s mpler word*^[^,. IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY. 235 I oould not but look, See Ma- son's Gram. 538. No other memorial . , but. We now prefer *no other memorial than ' ; we use * than ' after com- paratives, and 'other' has the force of a comparative. The Queen Anne writers prefer ' but.' V7rit, writing, what is written : used only technically, as an eccle- siastical term (as here), or as a legal term. Point out any inaccurate expres- sions in the tirst three lines of sec. 3. Prebendary, an ecclesiastic en- joying a prebend, a stipend granted from the revenues of a cathedral or collegiate church. Excessively modest. Show that this is ironical. Poetical quarter, a part of the Abbey is called Poet's Corner. The present war. The War of the Spanish Succession (1702-13), waged by England, the Empire, and Holland, against France and Spain. * What they fought each other for' was to decide who should succeed Charles II. on the throne of Spain. Blenheim (Ger. Blindheim), a small village in Bavaria, where the English and the Austrians tuider the Duke of Marlborough and Prince Eugene, defeated the French and Ba 'arians with great slaughter, August 13, 1704. Ocean. The French fleet was de- feated by Sir George Rooke, off Vigo (1702), and off Malaga ( 1704). So serious an amusement — entertainments. Cf. the open- ing sentences ; also what follows here. There is an apparent, not a real, contradiction in Addison's language. 'Amusement ' may be taken as synonymous with 'en- tertainment,' which is lit. taking up, engaging the attention ; Fr. entre-tenir, Lat. mter (between), and tenere (to hold). Compare : " A man may read a sermon, the best and most passionate that man ever preached, if he shall but enter into the sepulchres of kings. In the same Escurial, where the Spanish princes live in greatness and power, and decree war or peace, they have wisely placed a cemetery, where their ashes and their glory shall sleep till time shall be no more; and where our kings have been crowned, their ancestors lie interred, and they must walk over their grandsire's head to take his crown. There is an acre sown with royal seed, the copy of the greatest change, from rich to naked, from ceiled roofs to arch^^d coffins, from living like gods to die like men. There is enough to cool the flames of lust, to abate the heights of pride, to ap- pease the itch of covetous desires, to sully and dash out the dissembling colors of a lustful, artificial, and imaginary beauty. There the warlike and the peaceful, the f tunate and the miserable, the beloved and the despised princes mingle their dust, and pay down their symbol of mor- tality, and tell all the world that, when we die, our ashes shall be equal to kings' and our accounts easier, and our pains for our crowns shall be leas." — Jeremy Taylor. ExERCTSE. —Learn to spell the following words : Con-tem'-po-ra-ries In-or'-di-nate Griev'-ing ' Ca-the'-dral Treb'-en-dar-les Com-pe-ti'-tions Mel'-an-choly Mor-tal'-ity Im-a-gi-na'-tiou Mou'-u-ments EpM-taphs Clois'-ters w ill 236 FOURTH READER. THE EVE OF QUATRE BRAS. 1. There was a sound of revelry b.y nio-ht And Belgium's capital had gathered tlien Her Beauty and her Chivalry, and bright The lamps shone o'er fair women and brave men; A thousand hearts beat happily; and when Music arose with its voluptuous swell, Soft eyes looked love to eyes which spake again, ^ And all went merry as a marriage bell. But hush! hark! a deep sound strikes like a rising loiell I 2. Did ye not hear it ? - No ; 't was but the wind Or the car rattling o'er the stony street • ' On with the dance ! let joy be unconfined ! JNo sleep till morn, when Youth and Pleasure meet To chase the glowing Hours with flying feet But Iwk! — that heavy sound breaks iu once more. As iftheolajyls its echo .rould repeat; And nearer, clearer, deadlier than before ' Arm ! arm ! It is - it is - the cannon's opening roar! "^^^ ^ ° 3. Within a windowed niche of that high hall Sat Brunswick's fated chieftain ; he did hear Ihat sound the first amidst the fp«Hv«] And caught its tone with Death's prophetic ear; ^ THE EVE OF QUATRE BRAS. 237 And when they smiled because he deemed it neai, His heart more truly knew that peal too well Which stretched his father on a bloody bier, And roused the vengeance blood alone could quell : He rushed into the field, and, foremost fighting, fell. 4. Ah ! then and there was hurrying to and ^ro, And gathering tears, and tremblings of distress, And cheeks all pale, which but an hour ago Blushed at the praise of their own loveliness ; And there were sudden partings, such as press The life from out young hearts, and choking sighs Which ne'er might be repeated : who would guess If ever more should meet those mutual eyes, Since upon night so sweet such awful morn could rise I 6. And there was mounting in hot haste : the steed. The mustering squadron, and the clattering car. Went pouring forward with impetuous speed, And swiftly forming in the ranks of war ; And the deep thunder peal on peal afar ; And near, the beat of the alarming drum Roused up the soldier ere the morning star ; While thronced the citizens with terror dumb, Or whispering, with white lips, " The foe I They come ! they come ! " m 238 FOURTH READER. 6. And wild and high the "Camerona' gathering" rose, The war-note of Lochiel, which Albyn's hills Have heard, and heard, too, have her Saxon foes : How in the noon of night that pibroch thrills Savage and shrill I But with the breath which fills Their mountain-pipe, so fill the mountaineers With the fierce native daring which instils The stirring memory of a thousand years, And Evan's, Donald's fame rings in each clans- man's ears ! 7. And Ardennes waves above them her green leaves, Dewy with Nature's tear-drops, as they pass, Grieving, if alight inanimate e'er grieves, Over the unreturning brave, — alas ! Ere evening to be trodden like the grass Which now beneath them but above shall grow In its next verdure, when this fiery mass Of living valor, rolling on the foe. And burning with high hope, shall moulder cold and low. 8." Last noon beheld them full of lusty life, Last eve in Beauty's circle proudly gay. The midnight brought the signal sound of strife. The morn the marshalling in arms, the day Battle's magnificently stern array ! The thunder-clouds close o'er it, which when rent THE EVE OF QUArRE BRAS. 239 The earth is covered thick with other cla}% Which her own clay shall cover, heaped and pent, Rider and horse — friend, foe — in one red burial blent I Lord Byron ( Childe Harold). DIRECTIONS AND CAUTIONS FOR READING. Verse 1. — Reau in a cheerful tone to belly then change to half whLper of alarm. Verse 2. — Resume the cheerfuhicss to feel. Read hark loud; give emphasis to cloiid\ read the lasu line with great power, with increasing emphasis on the second arm and it is. Verses 3 and 4. — Read in softer tones with deeper feeling. Read versus 6 and 6 with power, and faster, as descriptive of the hurry and excitement of battle; but depress the voice to half- whisper on the last two lines of verse 5, and increase the pov/er on the last line of verse 6, with emphasis on rings. Verse 7. — Read softly and tenderly ; give force to the last two lines; change shall moulder , etc. to low, solemn tones. The last verse should be read in stately, measured style, changing into increased force in lines 3, 4, 5, and into greater solemnity and lower tones on the last lines. NOTES. Brunswick's. The father of the Duke of Brunswick was mortally wounded at the battle of Jena. Albyn, the highlands of Scotland. iJvan's, Donald's. The cele- brated Highland chief, Sir Evan Cameron, nnd his descendant Donald, the 'Lochiel* of the Stuart rising in 1715. Ardennes. The wood of Soignies is supposed to be a remnant of the forest of Ardenuei*, immor- tal in SI akespeare's As You Like It. Exercises. — 1. Analyze the last four lines. 2. Write a description of the scene at the ball. 3. Explain the following expressions: (1) To chase the glow- ing hours with flying feet. (2) If ever more should meet those luutuul eyes. (3) Ere the morning star. (4) So nil the moun- taineers with the fierce native daring. (5) Rings in each clans- man's ears. (6) In one red burial blent. 240 FOURTH READER. THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. I Fub'lioans, tax collectors {they were often oppressive and were hated by the Jews). Bevile', to speak 111, or abualvoly of. SoribeSi men among the Jews who read and explained the law to the people. DlBOi'ple, one who receives in- Btructions from another. Despite^fully, maliciously, cru- elly. Forswear', to swear falsely. Hyp'ocrite, a false pretender. Mete, to measure. Mote, - turn. Cognates: adverse, ad- versity/; convert, conversion; per- vert, perversion. laflrm'ities, weaknesses. From Lat. in, not, and Jirmus, strong. Cognates : infirm, firmness, fir- mament (the firmament is the strongly-built frame of the sky), &c. Appar'el, dress {literally putting like to like). From Fr, appareiHj from pareil, like ; from Lat. par. equal or like. Cognates : par, parity. APHORISMS FROM SHAKESPEARE. 249 1. (a) Truth hath a quiet breast, (b) Take all the swift advantage of the hours. (c) They sell the pasture now to buy the horse. 2. (a) He that is giddy thinks the world turns round, (ft) Suspicion shall be all stuck full of eyes. (6') An honest man is able to speak for himself when a knave is not. (dJ) Though patience be a tired mare, yet she will plod. 3. (a) Fears attend the steps of wrong, (ft) The bird that hath been limed in a bush, with trembling v/ings misdoubteth every bush. ( o^ffit^raiTi Pfmnrln.wereannovea by the provisions of the Quebec Act, and their number increased so rapidly by the influx of Lfiiflfc ! 'mm 264 FOURTH READER. ^t gave a Lieutenanloo^erL "1^ ^'^ ^'"^''"• Couiieil to each Provmor anH »T 1 ^PP°'ntebir ^' "^''' °*' 150,000 in Canarl. ^^^ P^P^^^^^ion increased to thi^period. A^^^SoTnLd Et^^l' ^"^^ settled in Unner C^Ja ^ Empire Loyalists (^) From 1791 to 1841. 1. Wars. — The War of 1819 r\ United States was hS ifto En^ ^''^^'■^^ ^^ *he seize any opportunity for war^'Th; R tT^^*° ernment passed an " OrdeTTn TnT •?"""' ^°^- ing all foreign vessels Wf ?• ^°"n<='' prohibit- as Napoleon Lsweilfv"^.'"^ ^'^"^ *^« ^'^n^h, English ports pTcf^/'^P*'"^ *° "°«^^ade the Sealh/Corder to !1 ' '° '''''^"^ '''' "«%ht of ^ , lu oraer to examine anv fnro,-^^ „„-.r^, « ueserters. TJip rniir.«. ^ • "•' *'^""6" y^nainiov THE HISTORY OF CANADA. 266 war with Napoleon, made these orders the pretext for war. The Northern States were very much op- posed to the invasion of Canada, but the war party claimed that the Canadians would be glad to get assistance in " breaking from British bonds." In this they were greatly disappointed. Both Upper and Lower Canadians united in the most loyal manner to repel the invaders. The war lasted for three years, and had no effect whatever on its pretended causes. It brought only disgrace to the Americans ; but while it troubled Canada on account of matters in which she was not concerned, it united her peo- ple, and proved them to be truly brave when called upon to defend their native or adopted country. In 1812 Canada was invaded at three points: Detroit, along the Niagara frontier, and near Mon- treal. In each case the invaders were defeated. In the west Fort Michilimackinac was taken . General Brock drove General Hull out of Canada, and with a much smaller force compelled him to surrender at Detroit. In the centre the Americans were de- feated at Queenston Heights. In addition to those killed on the field, many were drowned in Niagara River in trying to escape, and a force larger than the entire Canadian army surrendered to General Sheaffe, the leader of the Canadians after the death of the brave Brock, who was killad at the beginning of the battle. In the east the Americans retired after a slight skirmish near Rouse's Point. In 1813 the general plan of the invasion was simiiar to tixat of 1812, but the Americans were more successful. In the west they defeated General Proctor and the ,.a£ J 266 FOURTH READER. celebrated chief Tecumseh, near Moravian Town York rSrr; 'V': '■''"''' '""'y -P'"-l "V^ Jfork (Toronto) m'A Fori George (Nia^aro^ b„t were defeated at 8tony Creek, ne'r km! "i' '„*; at Beaver Dams, near Thorold. In the east tZ arm.es were sent to attack Montreal, one b/tl St. Lawrence and one by La!- Cl.amplain. Bo'h were easily defeated by forces scarcely a tithe o the,r number; the former at Chrysler's Farm and the „tter at Chateauguay. I„ ^1814 th" fi™' nvas.on was made in the direction of Montreal n shared the fate of former invasions at La Col J Ml, where a few Canadians checked and defeated WhT fr.-^" '^' ^''^'''^ 'l'^*""'' battles were fought at Chippewa and Lundy's Lane. Th. Americans won the former, but they retreated in great haste after the latter. Peace was declared "t Ghent m 1814. The following is a summarv of wTcln^dL^-^^^-^^'^^'-^-^'^-"^- .» BATTLES. Mlchilimackinac Detroit Queenston Heights Rouse's Point . Moravian Town . Fort York . , , ' Fort George . . Stony Creek . . '. Beaver Dams . .* Chrysler's Farm . Chateauguay . . La Colle Mill . . Chippewa . . . . Lundy's Lane . .' DATES. 1812 << i< <( 1813 (I i< <( <( « (( iSi4 << WON BY British. K (( Americans. •( ti British. « oi x i ui. uiiuwc-vi luB Governor to appoint his own ministry. It was not necessary for the ministers to be members of Parlia- 268 FOURTH READER. of the Legislative Council, the Cabinet, and their f ends whom they had appointed to office throng tl " F. "To'- ™f, P"^"--"^^^' «'»«« -»« named the 'ta,mlyCompaet," and they resentedall claims for equa rights made by the people. Such a class could not exist in Canada, however, and its offensive pride led to its own fall. I„ 1888 Lo d Durham reported in favor of a union between Upper and Lower Canada, which was effected jus" fifty years after their separation. The union brought responsible government, and the "Family Compact " lost its power. ^ _ 8. PROGRESS.-The population during this period ncreased over one million, having reached 1,1 66,000 at rts close Public schools were established by law in Upper Canada Nova Scotia, and New B^ns- wick. Several colleges were founded ; newspapers ncreased ; a number of banks were opened !r!gn. ar lines of steamers were established, and leading roads were opened up throughout the country. ^ Slavery was abolished in Upper Canada in 1798 and declared illegal in Lower Canada in 1808! of Tr°*°'r^*'''°, "^"''^ ^"'*' ^^'''""e the capital of Upper Canada in 1796. It was founded by Governor Simcoe, because he thought Newark (Niagara) was too near the American frontier. It « LTKof'- ^""^"^ ^^°" ^-'^-^'^ (c) From the Union till Confederation. 1. Changes of CAPiTAL.-Kingston was the first THE HISTORY OF CANADA, 269 capital of the united Provinces. Montreal was the seat of government from 1844 to 1849, when it was decided that Parliament should meet alternately in Toronto and Quebec. In 1868 Queen Victoria, by request, selected Ottawa as the capital, and Parlia- ment assembled in that city in 1866. 2. Chief Parliamentary Acts. — 1. Rebellion Losses Acts. — There were two of these, one for the relief of loyal persons who suffered loss in Upper Canada, and the other for those in Lower Canada. The latter gave such offence that, when it was assented to by Governor Elgin, the Parliamerit buildings were burned in Montreal in 1849. This led to the removal of the capital from Montreal. 2. Distribution of the Clergy Reserves, 1854. — Large tracts of land were set apart in 1791 for "maintaining the Protestant religion in Canada." The Government decided that only the Church of England had a right to this land ; but after a time other denominations demanded a share in its bene- fits. It was at length determined to sell the land and divide its value among the different municipalities, to be used by them for local secular purposes. 3. Abolition of Seigniorial Tenures. — Vrench officers and others had secured large districts in Quebec during the early history of the Province. In some cases as much as 100,000 acres were given to one man. Settlers in these districts were com- pelled to give these proprietors a portion of all that tiiey raised, and tu Buuniiu «.v ^vTVJLi-.^ -ii laws. This system greatly retarded the settlement and progress of the country ; so it was repealed m II I' if if hrs THE HISTORY OF CANADA, 271 in 1854, and the Seigniors were paid a sum settled by a commission, * 4. Reciprocity Treaty, 1854. — This provided for the '' L ^e interchange of the products of the sea, the soil, the lorest, and the mine," between Canada and the United States. It also allowed Canadians to navigate Lake Michigan, and the Americans to trade on the rivers St. Lawrence and St. John. It was abrogated in 1866. 6. British North America Act. — In 1864 a con- venfon of representative men from the various Provinces met in Quebec, and agreed on a basis for Confederation. This basis was afterwards adopted by the Canadian Parliament, and the English Par- liament passed the British North America Act, uniting Upper and Lower Canada, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswicii. The Dominion of Canada was inaugurated on the 1st of July, 1867. 3. Fenian Raids. — An infamous society, whose pretended object was to secure the freedom of Ire- land, was formed in the United StateSo They de- cided to invade Canada, and in 1866 they crossed the frontier near Buffalo, and plundered the property of a few defenceless people in the district. The whole country was aroused, but after skirmishes at Ridgeway and Fort Erie the Fenians retired to Buffalo to avoid capture. They also threatened the Montreal district, but they were satisfied with merely looking at the Canadian volunteers, and retired in disji^race. 4. Progress. —The country made remarkable advancement in population, commerce, railroads, \ 272 FOURTH READER. i. •J I .1, and education between the Union and Confedera- tion. In twenty years the population of Ontario had increased more than threefold. (d) From Confedeeation till 1882. There have been no very remarkable eras in the history of Canada sinco Confederation. The Do- minion has made steady progress. 1. Territorial Extension. '-Manitoba was organized in 1870, British Columbia was admitted to the Dominion in 1871, and Prince Edward Island in 1873. The whole of the great North- west belongs to Canada, but is not yet organized into Provinces. 2. Parliamentary Acts.— Two are of spe- cial importance ; the Washington Treaty, and the Pacific Railroad Bill. The first was framed by a Joint High Commission, with representatives from the British Empire, the United States, and Canada. Several questions, among them being the Alaba- ma claims, the Fishery disputes, and the San Juan and Alaska boundary lines, were settled by it or referred to arbitration. The second was intro- duced in 1873, with the view of uniting the Pacific with the Atlantic by a railroad on Canadian soil. V^hen finished, it will be the greatest public work or the Dominion. 1 i; l^ls™RBf NOES— LRed River Rebellion.-ln l«t>8 the Canadian government obtained possession oi me iiuasou a-Aj Ten-itoiy. Tlie Freucli half- breeds, led by Louis Kiel, formed a government of THE HISTORY OF CANADA. 273 their own, and refused to let the Canadian Governor enter. Loyal citizens objected to their course, and one who refused to submit to them was seized and shot after a "mock trial by a rebel court-martial." Sir Garnet Wolseley led an army of Canadian vol- unteers through the wilderness between Ontario and Manitoba, but Kiel fled before his arrival. Canadian authority has since been maintained. 2. Second Fenian Raid,— In 1870 the Fenians again gathered on the frontier near Montreal. A few farmers in the district calmly waited until they stepped upon Canadian soil, and then saluted them with a volley from their rifles. The brave Fenians fled in disorder ! Their " valiant generpl," skulking a mile and a half in the rear, was arrested by a United States Marshal, and the President soon after issued an order forbidding future invasions of a similar character. 4. Progress. — The Dominion has made rapid advancement. Three Provinces have been added to the four united by the British North America Act. The great Northwest is being rapidly opened up and settled. The various conflicting interests of the different Provinces have been brought into har- mony, and the few causes of d iscontent which at first existed in some places have been removed. Thor- ough loyalty to the Dominion is now the sentiment of each Province. The future of Canada is full of hope. With her large territory, her free institu- tions, her unsurpassed system of education, and her firm devotion to morality and religion, the young Dominion gives promise of a vigorous and pro- ii«'li: 274 FOURTH READER. gressive future. Commercially she now ranks fifth among the nations of the world. 5. Governors since Confederation.— Lord Monck was Governor at the time the Dominion was inaugurated. Sir John Young, afterwards Lord Lisgar, succeeded him in 1868, and he was followed in 1872 by Lord Dufferin. In 1879 the Marquis of Lome came to represent his royal mother-in-law. THE BURIAL OF SIR JOHN MOORE. 1. Not a drum was heard, nor a funeral note. As his corse to the ramparts we hurried ; Not a soldier discharged his farewell shot O'er the grave where our hero we buried. 2 We buried him darkly at dead of n*;Tht, The sods with our bayonets turning; By the struggling moonbeams' misty light, And the lantern dimly burning. 3. No useless coffin enclosed his breast, Nor in sheet nor in shroud we wound him ; But he lay like a warrior taking his rest, With his martial cloak around him. 4. Few and short were the prayers we said, And we snoke not a word of q^t'w^,Tr. But we steadfastly gazed on the face of the dead, And we bitterly thought of the morrow. THE BURIAL OF SIR JOHN MOORE. 275 5. We thought, as we hollowed his narrow bed, And smoothed down his lonely pillow, That the foe and the stranger would tread o'er his head. And we far away on the billow. 6. Lightly they '11 talk of the spirit that 's gone, And o'er his cold ashes upbraid him ; But little he '11 reck, if they let him sleep on In the grave where a Briton has laid him. 7. But half of our heavy task was done When the bell tolled the hour for letiring. And we knew by the distant and random gun That the foe were sullenly firing. 8. Slowly and sadly we laid him down, From the field of his fame fresh and gory; We carved not a line, and we raised not a stone. But we left him alone with his glory. Rev. Charles Wolfe. CAUTIONS AND DIRECTIONS FOK READING. The reading must be in harmony with the character of the poem, — solemn, yet marked by deep, but not violent feeling. Verse 3. — 7' " 3 and 4: increase the fervor, and assume dignity of expr .^si . n. Verses 4, b, anl 6: again return to the solemn tones, throw- ing greater tremor into the voice on the 4th verse, and ending the 6th verse with an expression of pride and dignity. The last verse demands more force and loftiness of tone, ris- ■ ing to its greatest height on the last line. That line must be read slowly, but with full and powerful swell of voice to the end. .^*^' FOURTH READER. MANITOBA. T<^ .^'1 Amaigama'tion, nnian ; liter- ally tiie mixing or blending of ditferent things. Ar'biter, an umpire, mm who controls. A'rea, extent. Des'tiixed, marked out. Exhil'arating, producing happi- neas. I! I Fallow, land left untllled, w ploughed and not sowed. Iiuxu'riance, ricnnesB ; plentiful supply. Magnificent, grand. Prai'rie, an extoLSive tract of level or rolling Ijtnd, with few trees. Yield, to produce. L Manitoba, one of the youngest of the sisterhood of Provnices c astituting the Dominion of Canada, IS attracting attention in all parts of the world. Previous to its amalgamation with Canada, the magnificent country, lying between the forty-ninth and fifty-fifth parallels of north latitude, and ex- tending from Lake Winnipeg to the Rocky Moun- tains, wa^ but liitle known. If we except the set- tlement along about ninety miles of the Red River and sixty miles of the Assiniboiiie, and the trading forts of the Hudson Bay Company, it was the un- di^urbed home of the buffalo and the untutored savage. 2. Manitoba contains only a portion of what is now often called " the Fertile Belt," the area of which is about 380,000 square miles. The great natural resources of this immense area, and its sin- gularly healthy climate, combine to make it a very land of Goshen for those who find it difficult to make a living in older and more thickly settled countries, and who possess neans and energy enough to emigrate. For fertility, the soil is scarcely equalled, and certainlv not snrnnaao/l t+ io « ^^^4.,. ^^ sandy loam, resting on clay. Its only fault is that it IS too rich, crop after crop having often been raised 'f MANITOBA. 277 without either fallow or manure. 3. Nowhere in the world are farms and market gardens more easily made or more cheaply and profitably worked. The bush-farms of Ontario, that required a lifetime to bring them under cultivation, are here unknown. For a comparatively small sum, the payment of which is extended over a period of years, a home- stead of one hundred and sixty acres or upwards can be purchased from the Dominion government, the Hudson Bay Company, or the Canada Pacific Railway Company, —both of the latter owning large tracts of land. 4. The settler has no chopping, log- ging, grubbing, rooting, or burning to do. As a general thing, he can put his plough in the rich, black virgin soil, and run a furrow from end to end of his farm. Even in the first year many have ploughed, sown, and reaped a fair crop. Land broken in the spring or early summer months, and re-ploughed in the fall, is certain to produce a fine harvest the next year. This is the country for steam ploughs, mowers, self-binding harvesters, horse-rakes, steam threshers, and every other kind of farm machinery. The average yield of wheat in Manitoba is twenty- five bushels to the acre, and the grain is both larger and heavier than that grown in any other country in the world. 5. At Edmonton, eight hundred miles west of Winnipeg, wheat grows with equal luxuri- ance, and has been known to yield from thirty to fifty bushels to the acre. Oats often yield sixty v-^i--,!- Ppr^r^oio ryf o^/prv dpftorintion do well, and the size and the yield of root crops are simply enor- mous. The different kinds of grasses can be profit- t 278 FOURTH READER. M m ably cultivated, but the wild grasses of the prairie form an almost inexhaustible supply of food for all kinds of live-stock, in both summer and winter, and the recent establishment of large stock-farms on the eastern slopes of the Rocky Mountains shows that the Northwest is believed to be one of the best grazing countries in the world, e. Wild fruits, viz. strawberries, raspberries, currants, plums, and even grapes, are found in greater or less abundance, in their season. There are immense forests in the neighborhood of Lake of the Woods, contain- ing most of the different kinds of wood employed for manufactures. The districts between Thunder Bay and Lake Winnipeg and the eastern slopes of the Rocky Mountains are thought to possess great mineral weal Gold has been discovered in the Saskatchewan, od coal-fields of vast extent and excellent quality are known to exist along the Souris, Saskatchewan, Pembina, Bow, and other rivers. 7. The spring is as early as it is in Ontario. That there are extremes of heat and cold cannot be denied, but the hottest summer day is almost invari- ably followed by a cool night ; and the excessive cold of midwinter is mitigated by the brilliancy of the sun, and the still, dry, and exhilarating atmos- phere. The writer has spent thirteen years in Manitoba, and although he has travelled in an open cutter for many miles, at different times, during the most severe weather, he has never been frost-bitten. 8. Undoubtedly there are drawbacks to this tipw country, yet, notwithstanding, the tide of emigra- tion IS rolling westwards. ;^here is room for MANITOBA. 279 hundreds of thousands. Many of those who came to the country poor, a few years ago, are now rich and influential, and it is rare to meet with any one who regrets having come to Manitoba. On the con- trary, the country and climate stimulate energy and self-confidence, and there is amongst Manitobans a settled conviction that their prairie Province is destined to become, at no very distant date, the arbiter of the fortunes of the Dominion. o,„.,TioN8 -1. Name the two rivers in Manitoba along wiSch rflrst settlements were located. 2. What is the avea r, the F rtiie Belt ? 3. Name and deseribo the farm machmery menUoned in the lesson. 4. How far is Edmonton from W^n- nioee? 5. What wild fruits are mentioned? 6. Name the Xs along lose banks coal is found. 7. What do the mhab- itants think Manitoba will become ? DICTATION. -Learn to write out the names of the uve.s mentioned in the lesson. Crcibes. - 1. Learn to spell the following words: Con'-sti-tut-ing In-ex-haust'-i-ble ^;;^;^tat-ing Tn-fln-en'-tial Ma-chin'-er-y Ex-hil ai at ing In-flu en tiai T)..,.tined BriP-lian-cy Vt'-mos-phere ues'-imeu ^ 2. Parse and analyze section 2, to "emigrate." See Mason s *^TAdrprefixes to the following words: p,-ofitablv, portion, "7. AM sl.es to the following words: severe, possess, dr,, rare, end, rich, black. ,. ^. „ „„a vorh«- 5. Mak^ nouns out of the following adjectives and verbs. immense, emigrate, Uea.ier, i'™"^ff «"'' f.^rPio'vince, 6. Explain the following phrases: < » > S'''''*«°« " P' °''"f '' (91 Tlntiitored sava«e. (3) Natural resources of the country. 4 Cheal andTofttably worked. (5, Oats often yield sixty lushcls (6) The arbiter of the fortunes of the Dominion. ,. w I i *■""•■*»,♦ ,- I 280 FOURTH READER. I*nl I 1 THE RED RIVER VOYAGE UR. 1. Out and in the river is winding The links of its long, red chain, Through belts of dusky pine-land And gusty leagues of plain. 2. Only, at times, a smoke-wreath With the drifting cloud-rack joins, — Ihe smoke of the hunting-lodges Of the wild Assiniboins ! 3. Drearily blows the north-wind From the land of ice and snow; The eyes that look are weary. And heavy the hands that row. 4. And with one foot on the water. And one upon the shore, The Angel of Shadow gives warning That day shall be no more. 5. Is it the olang of wild-geese? . Is it the Indian's yell, That lends to the voice of the north-wind The tones of a far-off bell ? 6. The voyageur smiles as he listens ,Tr^? *^® ^°^"^ *^^* g^ows apace ; vv en lie knows the vesper rinmn^ Of the bells of St. Boniface. '^^:mm THE RED RIVER VOYAGEUR. 281 7. The bells of the Roman Mission, That call from their turrets twain, To the boatman on the river, To the hunter on the plain I 8. Even so in uur mortal journey The bitier north-winds blow. And thus upon life's Red River Our hearts, as oarsmen, row. 9. And when the Ar>n«el of Shadow Rests his feet on wave and shore. And our eyes grow dim with watching. And our hearts faint at the oar, 10. Happy is he who heareth The signal of his release In the bells of the Holy City, The chimes of eternal peace ! CAUTIONS AND DIRECTIONS FOB HEADING. Verse 3. -Line 1: Lengthen drearily. Line 2: Combine rapidly From-the-land, but read ice and snow slower. Verse 4. —Bead lines 3 and 4 slower and with more empha- sis than the preceding lines, increasing the time on 7io more. Veuse 5. — Give emphasis and time lo yell. Read the 4th line like chanting, dwelling softly and echo-like on tones and bell. Verse 7.- Lines 3 and 4: Give emphasis and tine to boat- man and hunter. Verse 8. —Begin this verse in a lower and more solemn tone. Give emphasis to mortal and hearts. Verse 9. —Read this verse lower than verse 10, and end it with a rising slide; give also a tremulous emphasis to dim and faint. -, Verse 10. —Read this verse in a higher pitch. Lme l : i^m- ■1 „- -i!_ui.i,r ..^i^y^c^ PoQfl tViP. last two phasize nappy, ana muru ahj;iii.ij )c-.c«cv. lines in full, swelling tones, expressive of triumph, especially Holy City and eternal peace. ^ m^ Whittier. ^.-^•- t> 0%- IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT.3) // 4is y tf ^C" lip /M^ t<>>' ^ 6- & 1.0 l.i •^ IIIM 1125 mil 1.4 6" M 2.2 M 1.6 Dlir^ hotogiBphic Scipuces Corpomtion 23 WEST MAIN ST:?EET WcSSYER, NY. 14589 (716) 87i2-4503 ,\ 4^ \\ 6^ >> % # ■% t* ':•-<..■ S4S' M l^.r i/.A h 282 FOURTH READER. NORTHWESTERN CANADA. Au'tograph, one's own signa- ture. Cre'dence, belief. Croak'ing, discouraging com- plaints. Ex^cavated, dug out. Fosse, a ditch tilled with water. Giean'tic, immense. Gla'cis, a slope. Hay'-swamps, wet patches of land producing grass. Ignore', to wilfully disregard, to shut one's eyes to. niim'itable, boundless. Iiake'lets, small lakes. Malin'gerer, a soldier who feigns sickness to avoid duty. Moat, » deep trench round a castle or fortress. Planta'tion, a space planted with trees. Ram'part, an elevation of earth round a fortress. Seclud'ed, shut apart, hemmed in. Thermom'eter, an instrumert for indicating the degree of heat. 1. Beautiful as are the numberless lakes and illimitable forests of Keewaydin, " the Land of the North-Wind," to the east of you, yet it was pleasant to get behind the north wind, and to reach your open plains. The contrast is great between the utterly silent and shadowy solitudes of the pine and fir forests, and the sunlit and breezy ocean of mead- ow-land, voiceful with the musii of birds, which stretches onward from the neighborhood of your city. The measureless meadows, which commence here, stretch without interruption of their good soil westward to your boundary. 2. The Province is a green sea, over which the summer winds pass laden with the scent of rich grasses and flowers, and throughout this vast extent it is only as yet here and there that a yellow patch shows some gigantic wheat-field. Like a great net cast over the whole area, bands and clumps of poplar are everywhere to be met with, and these no doubt, when the prairie fires are more carefully guarded NORTHWESTERN CANADA. 283 against, will, whenever they are wanted, still further adorn the landscape, z. The meshes of this wood netting are never farther than twenty or thirty miles apart. Little hay-swamps and spar- kling lakelets, teeming with wild-fowl, are always close at hand; and if the surface water in some of these has alkali, excellent water can always be had by the simple process of digging for it a short distance beneath the sod with a spade, the soil being so devoid of stones that it is not even necessary to use a pick. No wonder that under these circumstances we hear no croaking. «. It was remarked with surprise bv an Englishman, accustomed to British grumbling, that even the frogs sing, instead of croak, in Canada, and the few letters that have appeared speaking ot disappointment will be amongst the rarest auto- graphs which the next generation will cherish in their museums. Biit with even the best troops of the best army in the world you will find a few ««- lingerers, a few skulkers. However well an action has been fought, you will hear officers who have been engaged say that there were some men whose idea seemed to be that it was easier to conduct themselves as became soldiers in the rear than in the front. 5. So there have been a few lone y and lazy voices raised in the stranger press, dwell- ing upon your difficulties and ignoring your trhimphs. These have appeared from the pens of men who have failed in their own countries and have failed here, -who are born failures and will fail till life fails them. 4 j • * 284 FOURTH READER. We have found, as we expected, that their tales are not worthy the credence even of the timid mere was not one person who had manfully faced the first difficulties (always far less than those be encountered in the older provinces) but said that he was getting on well, and was glad he had come ; and he generally added that he believed his bit ot the country must be the best, and that he tiZT .'" ''■""'^^ •'^"'^ ''''^ 'he same gol:^ fortune, for his expectations were more than real- ized. 6^ Favorable testimony as to the climate was '!!T r !r'"- '!^' h^^^y night-dews through- out the Northwest keep the country green when everything is burning in the south ; and^he stTad^ winter cold although it sounds formidable X„ registered by the thermometer, is universally said to be far less trying than the cold to be encountered at he old Puritan city of Boston in Massachusetts. It IS the moisture in the atmosphere which makes he cold tell; and the Englishman who wittth thermometer at zero in his moist atmosphere would be shivering, would here find one flannel shirt suf- ficient clothing while working. of '; Jlf 7 T '""f "^ '^' fertility and excellence of the land along almost the whole course of the Saskatchewan River; and to the north of it in the wide strip belting its banks, extending up to tt Peace River, there will be room for a gr'eat^popula- tion whose opportunities for profitable cuWvftion of the soil wdl be most enviable. The netting of woods of which I have spoken as covering all^the prairie between Winnipeg and Battleford ^.^..„^^A NORTHWESTERN CANADA. 285 ^ that point drawn up on the shores of the prairie sea, and lies in masses of fine forest on the gigantic half- circle formed by the Saskatchewan and the Rockies. 8. It is only in the se jluded valleys on the banks of large lakes and in the river bottoms that much wood is found in the Far West; probably owing to the prevalence of fires. These are easily prevent- ible, and there is no reason why plantations should not flourish there in good situations, as well as elsewhere. In the railway you will have a beautiful ap- proach to the Pacific. The line, after traversing for days the plains, will come upon the rivers, whose sheltering valleys have all much the same character. 9. The river beds are like great moats in a modern fortress. You do not see them till close upon them. As in the glacis and rampart of a fortress the shot can search across the smoothed surfaces above the ditch, so any winds that may arise may sweep across the levels above the river fosses. The streams run coursing along the sunk- en levels in the vast ditches, which are sometimes miles in width. 10. Sheltered by the banks, knolls, or cliffs, which form the margin of their excavated bounds, are woods, generally of poplar, except in the northern and western fir fringe. On approach- ing the mountains, their snow caps look like huge tents encamped along the rolling prairie. Down from this great camp, of which a length of one hun- dred and fifty miles is sometimes visible, the rivers wind in trenches, looking like the covered ways by ^r\x;n\y oiprfA tvorVs 7.\iT7.fiff UT) to a besieffcd city. m> . ;l 286 FOURTH READER. On a nearer view the camp line changes to ruined marble palaces; and through their tremendous walls and giant woods you will be soon dashina on the train for a winter's basking on the warm Pacific. NOTES, liament to the district east and nortli of Manitoba was " Kee- watin," but tlie spelling adopted by Longfellow is preferable. " Alkali " is the name given to a number of substances, including potash, soda, and lime, which are all soluble in water, and which give the water in which they are dissolved an unpleasant taste, rendering it quite unfit for drinking. Common lye, which is water containing a solution of potash, will afford some idea of the taste and other properties ot the alkaline waters of the North west. This selection is taken from the speech delivered by the Marquis of Lome at Winnipeg, in Octo- ber, 1881, on his return from an extended tour through North- western Canada. The term " Keewaydin," amongst some of the Indian tribes means the " Northwest Wind." Long- fellow uses it in this sense in the closing lines of his "Hia- watha," two of which are: — " To the regions of the home- wind". Of the Northwest-wind Kee- waydin." The name given by Act of Par- QuESTiONS. —1. Show if the use of " illimitable" inline 2 is correct. Give the proper word. 2. Describe the contrast re- ferred to in the second sentence. 3. Where is the western boundary of Manitoba? 4. How is the timber distributed through the Northwest ? 5. How is the vegetation of that re- gion kept green during the heat of summer ? 6. Where are the Saskatchewan and Peace Kiver districts ? 7. What appear- ance do the Rocky Mountains present to the approaching trav- eller ? 8. What are the river-beds like on the plains ? Exercises.— 1. Give the Latin roots of illimitable, solitude, interruption, credente, extent, difficulties, population, oppor- tunity, excavated, fortress, surface, Pacific. 2. Form as many other words as you can from each of these roots. 3. Parse the italicized words in the following expressions: (1) The land of the North-wind. (2) To get behind the North- wind. (3) Which stretches onward. (4) It is only as yet here and there. (5) Like a great net. (6) These no doubt. (7) If the SUrfanA WHtekV in arxma r^f fl>/>«^ I.^„ -It !• 1. 287 LINES ON A SKELETON. Behold this ruin ! 'T was a skull Once of ethereal spirit full ; This narrow cell was life's retreat, This space was thought's mysterious seat. What beauteous visions filled this spot, What dreams of pleasure long forgot ! Nor hope nor pleasure, joy nor fear, Has left one trace of record here. 2. Beneath this mouldering canopy Once shone the bright and busy eye ; But start not at the dismal void ; If social love that eye employed, If with no lawless fire it gleamed, But through the dews of kindness beamed. That eye shall be forever bright When stars and suns are sunk in night. 3. Within this hollow cavern hung The ready, swift, and tuneful tongue ; If falsehood's honey it disdained, And where it could not praise was chained, If bold in virtue's cause it spoke. Yet gentle concord never broke, This silent tongue shall plead for thee When time unveils eternity. 4. Say, did these fingers delve the mine ? Or with its envied rubies shine ? To hew the rock, or wear the gem. Can little now avail to tx^em. ii 11 :i f 288 FOURTH READER. But, if the path of truth they sought, Or comfort to the mourner brought, These hands a richer meed shall claim Than all that wait on Wealth or Fame. 5. Avails it whether bare or shod These feet the path of duty trod ? If from the bowers of Ease they fled, To seek Affliction's humble bed. If Grandeur's guilty bribe they spurned, And home to Virtue's cot returned. These feet with angels' wings shall vie. And tread the palace of the sky. Anonymous. DIRECTIONS AND CAUTIONS FOR READING. Verse 1.— Line 1: Read Behold this ruin slowly and sol- emnly. Lines 5 and 6: Emphasize beauteous visions, and with lesser force, dreams of lAeasure. Line 8; Emphasize one and finish here with a rising inflection. Verse 2. -Line 2: Give emphasis to bright and busy, and mcreased emphasis to eye. Line 3: Eead dismal with low tre- mor, but with force. Line 4: Emphasize love. Line 5: Em- phasize lawless. Lines 6 and 7: Emphasize kindness and for- ever. Verse 3. — Line 2: Give chief emphasis to tuneful tongue. The chief words for emphasis in lines 3, 4, 5, and 6 are false- hood's, disdained, praise, chained, concord, and broke ; read praised with falling, and chained with rising inflection. In the last two lines plead and eternity should receive proper emphasis. Verse 4. Delve the mine and rubies shine are in contrast and must be read v;ith equal emphasis. Line 4: Emphasize little and them. Lines 5 and 6: Emphasize truth and comfort. Lines 7 and 8: Emphasize richer, wealth, and /ame. Verse 5. —Lines 1 and 2: Emphasize bare, shod, and, more strongly, duty- Lines 3 and 4 : Give emphasis to ease, and trem- ulous emphasis to affliction. Lines 7 and 8: Give emphasis to feet and angels' wings ; give increased force to palace and sky. 289 LORD SELKIRK. Csl'umnies, slanders. Eiviot'ed, turned out of home. Feud, a long and bitter quarrel. Philan'thropist, a lover of bis fellow-men ; one who is en- gaged in works of benevolenco. FiMafce, robbery, plunder. Beoruit', improve. Befugee^ one forced to flee. Sci'on, a shoot ; a younger mem- ber of a family. Spare, thin. 1. Thomas Douglas, fifth Earl of Selkirk, Baron Daer and Shortcleugh, Fellow of the Royal Society, was the founder of the colony of Assiniboia, which has since become the Province of Manitoba. He was born in June, 1771, and lived an eventful life of forty-nine years, the family seat of St. Mary's Isle, in Kirkcudbrightshire, at the mouth of the Dee, having known him but comparatively little in his adventurous career. 2. He was an author, a patriot, a colonizer, and a philanthropist. Of a perfervid race, he was dis- tinguished for enthusiastic devotion to his projects. The intrepidity of the Douglases, the perseverance of the ancient family of Mar, and the venture- someness of the house of Angus, were all his inheritance by blood descent. The spirit and dar- ing of his Selkirk ancestor, Theobald the Fleming, survived in his descendant. The life of the perse- cuted but persevering Earl of Selkirk shows that he was a worthy scion of his race. In his times of greatest difficulty, if he needed the inspiration to be got from an ancestral succession of noble deeds, of these noble deeds there was no lack. 3. In person he was tall and spare, fully six feet in height, and possessed of a pleasant countenance. Though from the south of Scotland, and without a, 290 FOURTH READER. drop of Celtic blood in his veins, his love for the Higliland race had enabled him to take up their language while rambling in their beautiful glens. The first company of emigrants, nearly one hun- dred in number, that in 1811 went out under his aurpices to colonize the Red River valley, was made up of Highland and Irish Celts, who were forced to leave their farms and seek elsewhere the subsistence denied them in their native places. 4. The route taken by the intending colonists was by sea to York Factory on Hudson's Bay, where the party wintered, and thence over land to the spot selected by their patron and secured to him by special grant from the Hudson Bay Company, of which he was himself a member. This first expe- dition was followed by others, and after suffering considerable hardships the colonists began to find themselves in a fair way for doing well. 5. Un- fortunately, however, the feud between the Hud- son Bay and Northwest Companies brought upon them the hostility of the latter, and from 1814 to 1820 the settlers were exposed to all kinds of in- jury, including pillage and murder. The avowed object of the fur-traders was to prevent the settlement of the country, and for a time, in spite of the extraordinary personal exer- tions of Lord Selkirk, they succeeded, e. He paid his first and last visit to his colony in 1817, after a voyage by way of Lake Superior, one winter having been spent at Montreal and another at Fort William on the way. After organizing the colony on a better basis than heretofore, and LORD SELKIRK. 201 spending some time in different parts of Canada in connection with lawsuits growing out of the Red River troubles, he returned to Scotland with his health broken down by the hardships he had endured, and died in 1820 in the south of France, whither he had gone to recruit. 7. Public sentiment has recognized Lord Selkirk as worthy of honor, and his name has been indel- ibly fixed in the Canadian Northwest. A leading county of Manitoba has been cabled after him, and so has the spot below the rapids of the Red River. Fort Daer, remembered by the Selkirk refugees in their early winterings, situated in the angle of the Red and Pembina Rivers, bore one of their patron's titles. In the city of Winnipeg, at the base of the peninsula of Point Douglas, is still pointed out the site of Fort Douglas, commemorative of the family name of the colonizer. 8. The founder of the Red River settlement was pursued during the last few years of his life by the bitter hostility and persistent calumnies of his fur-trading enemies ; but his efforts to found a new colony as a place of refuge for tenants evicted in the mother land were not entirely unappreciated in his own day, and they will be more fully appre- ciated as the nature of the object he had in view and the extent of the sacrifices he made come to be better known. 9. Would that there were more of the class of men like Lord Selkirk, of large-hearted sympathy, to assist the settlers in a new land with the means of comfort and enlightenment! Numerous state- lis I 292 FOURTH HEADER. ments may be found in the works of his friends, that he lived before his time, — lived, fifty years too soon. No, not fifty years too soon ! It is true he suffered a wearisome persecution. It is true he may have had heart-burnings at the baseless charges hurled at him before the British public, whose opinion he valued as a high-minded and sensitive man. But that he broke down single- handed a system of terrorism in the heart of North America; that he established a thriving colony; the good he did, the vision he cherished, and the untainted and resolute soul he bore, — these are his reward. Abridged from Prof. L/yce' a ''Manitoba:' NOTES. The Celtic race was one of the ear- liest to migrate from Asia into Europe. The Celts occupied France and the whole of the British Islands within historic times. There is still a large ad- mixture of the Celtic element in the French people ; in Britain the modern descendants of the Celts are in Wales, the High- lands of Scotland, and certain districts in Ireland. The Hudson Bay Company, with its headquarters in London, Eng- land, based its claim to the Red River country on a charter granted by Charles II. to certain "merchant adventurers." The Northwest Company had its head-quarters in Montreal, and v/as made up chiefly of Canadian merchants and adventurers. The former carried on its trade by way of Hudson's Bay, the latter by way of the Ottawa and the Great Lakes, using canoes and crossing from Lake Superior to lied River by way of Uainy River, Lake of the Woods, and Winni- peg River. The companies came into conflict in the interior as early as 1774, and the bitter and bloody feud lasted till 1821, when they were amalgamated. Questions. — 1. How did the families of Douglas, Mar, and Angus become prominent in Scottish history? 2. Where is York Factory, and what is here meant by a "factory" ? 3. Describe in detail the canoe route from Montreal to Ked River. 4. What is meant by the Canadian Northwest ? Exercise. — Write from memory an account of Lord Sel- kirk. 203 THE SOLDIER'S DREAM. 1. Our bugles sang truce, — for the night-cloud had lowered, And the sentinel stars set their watch in the sky; And thousands had sunk on the ground overpowered. The weary to sleep, and the wounded to die. 2. When reposing that night on my pallet of straw, By the wolf-scaring fagot that guarded the slain. At the dead of the night a sweet vision I saw ; And thrice ere the morning I dreamt it again. 3. Methought from the battle-field's dreadful array Far, far, I had roam'd on a desolate track. Till Autumn ; and sunshine arose on the way. To the house of my fathers, that welcomed me back. 4. I flew to the pleasant fields, traversed so oft In life's morning march, when my bosom was young; I heard my own mountain-goats bleating aiOxt), I ■I-., ^^ •^."ii,. .> -jsl I . ^t.% ■rg*«?- m , 294 FOURTH READER. And knew the sweet strain that the corn-reapers sung. 5. Then pledged we the wine-cup, and fondly I swore From my home and my weeping friends never to part; My little ones kissed me a thousand times o'er, And my wife sobbed aloud in her ful- ness of heart. 6. "Stay, stay with us! — rest! thou art weary and worn ! " (And fain was their war-broken soldier to stay;) But sorrow returned with the dawning of morn, And the voice in my drea'ning ear melted away Campbell. DIRECTIONS AND CAUliONS FOR READING. Guard carefully against verse accent. The accent comes, with some exceptions^, on every third syllable. In the fiist line it comes ^:i bii in bugles, on truce, nighi, and low. A slight pause rn the accented word, and, when practicable, on the un- accented word, as sang and cloud, followed by another pause. w:ll prevent this tendency. Again, if sentinel stars and set their watch be read in equal time and with almost equal em- phasis, the defect will be prevented. Avoid dropping the voice at th*^ end of every line; also avoid ending each lapt line with a rising inflection. Give a falhng in- flection at the end of the line when it completes a thought and i^oes not refer to the next line. Mark the distinction between dropping the voice and givirg a falling inflection. ♦ 295 THE GREATNESS OF ENGLAND. Aoou'mulated, heaped up. Applica-tioa, employmeut. Cap'ital, the mouey 'or carrying on business. Crea'ture, a thing made. Despite', a stronger form {or spite. Begen'eracy, becoming weak or bas'j. Extraot'ed, taken out. Employed', made use of. Qeograph'ical, on the earth's sur- face. Inven'tiona, contrivances for in- creasing the productiveness of labor. Indelfet'igable, that cannot be wearied out. Indus'trial, requiring labor. Integ'rity, wholeness, upright- ness. Preserved', saved. Pre-eia'inenoe, foremost posi- , tion, Ti'tle, a claim. 1. We rest in the confident belief that England, in despite of her burdens and her disadvantages, will maintain her commercial pre-eminence among the nations of the world, provided only she can also maintain, or rather also elevate, the moral and" spiritual life of her own children within her bor- ders. Her material greatness has grown out of the power and integrity ri individual character. It is well to talk cf ovr geographical position ; but this does not alon- make a nation great in industrial pursuits. 2. There is our mineral wealth : not prob- ably so much greater than that of Oi.her lands, as earlier extracted and employed ; and whence pro- ceeded that earlier extraction and application? There is our capital, the fruit of our accumulated industry : why does this exceed the capital of other nations, but because there was more industry, and therefore more accumulation ? 3. There are our in- ventions : they did not fall upon us from the clouds, like the Ancilia of Rome ; they are the index and i 296 FOURTH READER. the fruit of powerful and indefatigable thought applied to their subject matter. It is in the creature MAN, such as God has made him in this island, that the moving cause of the commercial pre-eminence of the country is to be found ; and his title to that pre-eminence is secure, if he can in himself but be preserved, or even rescued from degeneracy. W. E. Gladstone. NOTES. Mr. Gladstone, in this passage, dwells upon the truth, that even wealth and commerce depend upon the moral and spiritual condition of a nation. The Anclle was a sacred shield, said to have fallen from heaven in the reign of Numa, one of the early kings of Rome. The priests declared that the Roman state would continue so long as this shield remained in Rome. Numa accordingly ordered eleven shields (ancilia) exactly like it to be made, so that any person at- tempting to steal the true shield might not know which it was. Questions. - 1. What is the confident belief here mentioned ? 2. On what does England's power of maintaining her commer- cial pre-eminence depend ? 3. Out of what has her material greatness grown ? 4. Why was the mineral wealth of England developed earlier than that of other countries ? 5. What is the moving cause of England's commercial pre-eminence ? 6. How can the title to that pre-eminence be made secure ? ExEiiciSES. — 1. Explain: (1) Commercial pre-eminence among the nations. (2) Material greatness. (3) Integrity of individual character. (4) Capital, the fruit of accumulated in- dustry. (5) Thought applied to their subject matter. (6) Pre- served or rescued from degeneracy. 2. (a) Make out a list of the chief minerals found in Great Britain ; state how they occur in nature; (b) show why iron and coal are the most valuable of all minerals tc a country. 3. Parsetheitalicized words in: (1) Provided only she cMn also maintain. (2) It is well to talk, (3) As earlier extracted (4) Fruit of our industry. (5) It is in the creature man. "(6) The moving cause is to be found. 297 THE SILENT SEARCHERS. 1. When the darkness of night has fallen, And the birds are fast asleep, An army of silent searchers From the dusky shadows creep ; And over the quiet meadows Or amid the waving trees, They wander about with their tiny lamps That flash in the evening breeze. 2. And this army of silent searchers. Each with his flickering light, Wanders about till the morning Has driven away the night. What treasures they may be seeking No man upon earth can know ; Perhaps 't is the home of the fairies Who lived in the long ago. 8. For an ancient legend tells us That once, when the fairy king Had summoned his merry minstrels At the royal feast to sing, The moon, high over the tree-tops, With the stars refused to shine, And an army with tiny torches Was called from the oak and pine. 4. And when, by the imps of darkiiess. The fairies were chased away, w II 298 FOURTH READER. hm rk .J at The army began its searching At the close of a dreary day ; Through all the years that have followed The seekers have searched the night, Piercing the gloom of the hours With the flash of the magic light. 5. Would you see the magical army ? Then come to the porch with me ! Yonder among the hedges And near to the maple tree, Over the fields of clover And down in the river-damp, The fire-flies search till the morning, Each with his flickering lamp. Hetiry Ripley Dorr. DIRECTIONS AND CAUTIONS FOE READING. Read the first two stanzas quietly. Verse 1. —Line 3: Emphasize silent searchers. Lower the voice slightly in the 4th line, but raise it on creep. 7th line: Begin the reading lower, dwell on wander, give a rising inflec- tion to lamps, and in line 8 emphasize ^as^. Verse 2. — Read the 6th line with a little greater emphasis, and on the last line prolong slightly long ago. Verse 3. —Line 2: Lower the pitch slightly from when the fairy to king. Lines 5 and 6: Give some emphasis to moon, stars, and especially to refused to shine. Lines 7 and 8: read army with tiny torches with force. Vs:rse 4. --Read the 3d line with greater force than the two preceding lines. Read similarly the 6th line. Emphasize Pie. cing in the 7th line, and flash and magic in the 8th. Verse 5. — Line 1 : Emphasize see, and with less force magi- cal. Line 2 : Emphasize porch. In line 3 from among to river- damp, depress the voice and read faster all the Intervening words; tlien in line 7 emphasize firc-fiics, search, and with less force morning. In line 8 read the last two words slower and with force. i APPENDIX A. BIOGBAPHICAL NOTICE OP AUTHORS. AddlBon, Joseph (1672-1719), was the son of a clergyman. After ffraduatine at Oxford, be travelled on the Continent for some time. On his return to Eimland he wrote (1704) a poem. " The Campaign." celebrat- ing the victory of Blenheim; this procured him an oflice under govern- ment. But he is best known by the " Spectator," a periodical containing essays on society, fashion, character, criticisn?, religion, and various other topics, all in a most pleasing, graceful style. His tragedy Oato was "the delight and admiration of the town" (1713). Anonymous Poem. -The author of the " Lines on a Skeleton," on Daee 287; has never been discovered. The poem was found m 1822, by the curator of the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons, attached to one of the skeletons, and published tirst in the London Morning Chroni- cle, the editor of which vainly offered a reward of flf ty guineas for the discovery of the writer. Browning, Robert (1812—), is one of the most eminent of the English poets of the 19th century. He married, in 1846, Elizabeth Barrett, who, under the name of Elizabeth Barrett Browning (1809-61). was also one of the noted poets of the period. Of his numerous works the Dra- matic Lyrics " are the best known ; two of these are especially popular, — " The Pied Piper of Hamelin," and •' How they brought the Good News from Ghent to Aix." Byron, George Gordon, Lord (1788-1824), was one of the greatest masters of the art of versification that England has produced. He was born in London, but spent part of his childhood in Aberdeen with his mother. At the a«e of eleven he succeeded to the estate and title of his erand-uncle. In 1807 he published a volume of minor poems, " Hours of Idleness," which was severely criticised in the Edinburgh Review. He replied to the critique some months afterwards m his " English Bards and Scotch Reviewers," which brought him at once into notice. Affjr spending some time in travel, he published the first two cantos of his "Childe Harold's Pilgriirage." His marriage was unhappy, and the sub- seauent separation from his wife brought him into pubhc odium. He left England intending never to return. He again spent some time in travelling through Eufope, finally taking up his abode in Italy, where he wrote miny oi his poems, including tlie third and fourth cantos o -Childe Harold," " The Corsair," » The Bride of Abydos," «' Paris.na ' "Beppo," "Mazeppa," <' Manfred," "Cain," and "Don Juan." Near the close of 1823, he went to Greece to assist the insurgents with money and personal services; but he caught a fever and died at Missolonghi two weeks after his arrival there. Campbell, Thomas (1777-1844), a celebrated E»ig ish poet, native of Glasgow. After a successful career at college, lie lived for a time in the Highlands, the grand scenery of which filled him with delight. He tried to ttudy law, but abandoned it for literature. Among his longer poems ti-- i-oi vi^own n.-« «'pipa-«nres of Hone." "Gertrude of Wyoming," and "Castie of indolence" ; among his shorter ones, " Tlie Soldier's Dream ' "Lochiel's Warning," knd the splendid battle-pieces " Ye Manners of England," " Hohenlinden " and "Battle of the Baltic." He died at Boulogne while on one of his many tours abroad. 1 (!• aoo FOURTH READER. 4i. lo^^ %• ThomaB (1795-1881), was a native of Dumfriesshire. Scot- iror^ J: l*"" sP«»di"g a.few years in teaching he devoted himself to lit- fJf'Ji^ ; ,^"'"x? ",* '"^ "^^s* important productions were the result of his close study ot (German literature, which he was the first to n^ake tn',"" ' -n"" ^^"^""^ ?f ^=^^"' «•« "'"«' f*"»«»s works are " Sartor Eesar- tus ' "The French Revolution," -'Lettu-s and Speeches of Oliver Crom well," and his ''History of Frederick the Great." He died fn I881" pubuSfed" ^"^^^^"g'-^Pt^y and otl^^r ^vritings which have S,ie been «fS^*V*'f'''t,^®."^py'J^^^.^*'^" ^^''y appropriately called the "Father of luiKhsh Poetry." Previous to his time it seemed doubtful whether PreucT, or Latin or English would ultimately become the merarv Ian guage of England, but he settled that question in favor of the latt.^ lul s nf HnP»'"tant poenx is " The St. Lawrence and the ir.®iTM."'i •'^*»' Walter (1771-1832), the great novelLst and poet was born in iMlinburgh. Part of liis cbilclhoocT was spent neiir ivfolrosr^n ?h« Border district where lie acmiired a fondness for the traditions of that w M^'^ "." "'f "/^"""y «**■"'■*» ^'^«'-« translations from the OerniaS but bis first worit of importance was bis "Bonier Minstrelsv "T on ' ectioii of ballads of unlin.,wn authorship, taken down brScott from M.l" ps of the old peasant-folk chiefly, 'l^llis was fXwe^l in 1805 by lil T id?nfth!f rH'^ Mii^trel," in 1808 bv " Marmion," and in 1810 by '^Ihe Lady of the Lake." He wrote several other romantic poems of the same class, but these are the best and most popular. In iHirappeared anJnv SK ihnSfhPr "/v?'"'*'^'"' " Wave'^.liy,- followed fr?JKtire?ffi NoJe^J ^^\u S^w? w'„^''^ ''"Y^ T^ bearing the title of " Waverley u?^, ^ ^" 1820 Scott was made a baronet. Unfortuiiatelv the nulw. hfal"^i-^K-!?f- '^'^L' '^^"•'^ ^« ^^'1 connected himself f ailed uS 5?th SmFj'**" '^Ifi.^'^''" determined to pay them ail, and in four years' time over half the amount required was earned by his pen; but the ?et1f;:^fri"V>,^'*"^*'* on paralysis; he went abroafl for his lUalth, bu? Tweed? ^ ^^^' **" ^'^' ^^ ^" ^'"""^^ ""^ Abbotsford on' the ™£'*?*'*'*P?*jr®' "f »"am, the greatest dramatist of any age or country was born at Stratford-on-Avon, in England, in 1564. AlXugh he wis Jb^u? hiTf.-fP " k" ^^^"k "' ^"^ r" 4^^ comparatively littlS^is kSown ?««« H 1 '/®- "® W ^"^ '" * luinible sphere, and before he was nine- Jwentv /wo i?I w"''^^^","® Hathaway, who was some years his senior At how ?;^n,S! T^"^ to London and engaged in theatrical work there, but ThAatS^.?^^® *° ^^^\ ^ '^'".^. ^^'^ ^^'»y '8 "ot known. He began his theatrical life as an actor, in which profession he acquired acood deal of prominence ; and, according to the custom of the tim^e%rwL^a?8o exten- «Jll^*nV?i''y'''^ ff a playwright, that is, in adapting old plays to the & thf ^^'} ^^^^l^^- In company with Greene, llarlowe, Ld Bur- b?f oFthfi vfri^ nf^^*'* • ''''^' r ^« ^as for some time a prominent mem- Tl,.«f Jt.^^d °^. Leicester 8 dramatic company at the Blackfriars' r"i rnlf ®^?^®^^'^®'°^ ^^^'•'^ ^® became part proprietor, and for which the rest of his plays were written. The production of these exteioded over many years, and they embrace a wi(fe range of subject ami treatmenT Jh™- T^^ laughable of comedy to the^deepestTftrJ^y During' this period were produced most of those plays of his that are still fre- ?et'h '^.Rfchl'rdTn f.V^"*^^l^*'" "9tl^4^°' " J"«"« cLar'.'-Mac- Dem, Kichard 111.," &c. Hf (vrote in all thirtv-flve comnlete nlavq and assisted in the production of several others that are suTex?ant He r»raf** ^r"* professional life with an ample competence at the com- ?hr«i''^^i^ur years' ; but the ealth, but i ou the r country, [h he was is known was nine- enior. At there, but began his 0(1 deal of Iso exten- ys to the and Bur- 3nt mem- ickfriars' •ly plays. Adonis," le by the the new vhich the ded over eatment, During > still fre- ," " Mac- te plays, ant. He the com- B at flfty- jring his )le to say t of Eng- pressive, iigs. He iimaieiy he best: England id by the UDsetting of his boat in the Gulf of Spezzia, but his body was recovered Sd burnt; the ashes being burled in the frotestant cemetery in Uon.e. His 1 S are " Queen Mab," " Revolt of Islam," "Alastor " and Sie drama! "Prometheus Unbound" and "The V®"°1 .'u?!?"'^^ th« shorter poems the best known are "The Sensitive Plant," "Ode to the Skylark," and " The Cloud." Tavlor. Bavard (1825-1878), an American poet and traveller. After learning the trade of a printer, ho spent some time " travelling throueh Europe, and his account of his trip won him a goojl literary position. In 1846 he became attached to the stalf of the Now York Tribune, to which journal many of his sketches and poems were contributed. Tennvson, Alfred (1810-), one of the most noted English poets of the 19th century. He displayed early a fondness for writing poetry, and published his first collection of noems in 1830. Others ai)peared in 1832 Snd lnl%2. m 1847 he publls^ied ^[f^^i^rincess.-rils, best known noems are "In Memoriam" and "Idylls of the King. His later works are " Queen Mary," "Harold," "The Falcon," and "The Cup," SldraScinformf He has held tl'ie position of Poet Lau'-eat? X.« 1850 and in that capacity wrote " The Charge of tlie Light Brigade, and nSy other patriotic and loyal pieces. hTs words, for the most part AnXsaxon, are very car^iully selected and liarmonously arranged. For a number of years past he has led a very retired life in the Isle of Wight, but by no means indifferent to the progress around him. Whlttler, John Greenleaf (1807-), a raember p/^^e Society of Friends is one of the most eminent poets of the United States, taking rank with Longfellow in popular esteem. He spent, some years in the work of ournalism in his early life, but was drawn into the movement for the abolition of slavery, which he powerfully aided by his pen. His poems are characterized by graceful diction, pleasing fancy, absolute purity, and a deep sympathy for his fellow-men. Wilson, Daniel, I.I..D., was born at Edinburgh in 1816. He was educated at the University of his native «ity, and early devoted hin^^^^^^^ to literature and antiquarian researches. In 1853 he was appointea Professor of History and English Literature in University College To?onto,and in 1880 was made President of the same institution, flis best known work is his " Prehistoric Man," published in 1863. APPENDIX B. ETYMOLOGY. Be ENGLISH OR TEUTOXIC PREFIXES. (a broken-down form of an)= at, to, on, in. . . .Afoot, aboard, ashore, astern, afield, abed. It is also found in composition with p^jectives, as alive, aioearu. ^oo is a pared-do\vn form of agfone. A particli which has three functions: (1) It makes tranoitive verbs out of intransitive, as befall, bemoan, bewail; (2) It makes verbs out of adjectives or nouns, as bedew, befriend, bedim, benumb ; (3) It strengthens transitive verbs, as bespatter, bedazzle. It is also used with French words, as betray, besiege (to seat all around), becalm. Pore, before. .. .Foretell, &c. . ,,, Mis (connected with the verb mi$s and the O. E. noun m»s, evil). .. .Mis- spell, misgive, mistrust. I » 806 FOURTH READER. \ > To, this. . . .Tn--r. ; tJ. in o. E. baker, bacster; spinner, spinster j brewer, brewster; we:i-,er, webster ; and others. Baxter Webster, and Brewster are now only used as proper names. Dempster (from di>om)^ was tlie old word for a judge. Its old function was iorgoacii wneu the French ending tsae was added In songstress and APPENDIX B. 307 r en. From r. «: I Ward, Inclining to. . . .Northward, Houthwanl, baokwanls, forwards. A froward l)<)y (ono who turiiHfrum the right) Is the oppositw of ^toward boy. Awkward coims troni the O. K. auk, contntry, wrong. Y niakes an adjective out of a noun or verb. . . .Bloody, dirty, greedy ; ttioky,t)uudry (from sunder, compare several and sever), weary (from wear). LATIN PUKFIXICS. ^ A, ab, abs, from or away. . . .Avert (/ turn away) ; ablure (/ twear away); ubHtnict (f take away). One b is lost iu abridge, which comes (through Fr.) from abbrevUire, to make short. Ad, to, takee the form of uo, af, ag, al, ap. ar, as, at. . . .Adapt (/ fit to) ; adore {I pvii/ 1 >) ; accumulate (/ heap to) ; affix (/ Jix to) ; aggravate {[ toad onto, j alleviate (/ make liyhter) ; appeal (/ ca// r. mntnt- Moveo (mot-um), I move Motion, remove, remote, commotion, motoi , motive, movable, movement. „„*!«„ „at!r...ai Nascor (imt-us), 1 am born. . . .Nascent; natal, ?^'\t!v«' V^ ^AVm^S^!' nature, natunil; (with con) cognate; (with m, in) innate; (with piata, beyond) preternatural. Through Fr. : Renaissance. Navis, a sliip Naval, navigate, navigable, navy. ^ Omnis, all. . . .Omnipotent, omnipresent, omniscient, omnivorous, om- Os (or-is)! the mouth; oro (orat-um), I pray Oral; oration, (the same word through Fr.) orison; orator, oratory; orihce; adore; (with m, not. and e.r, out of) inexorable; (withyjer, thoroughly) peroration, etc. Paro (parat-um), 1 make ready Prepare, repair (restore), reparation. Partior, I divide; pars (part-is), a share Part, partner, parse, partial, particular; particle (from y>arassages must be investigated in order to find ' this sliould be the rule for reading any passage, ' -expression. What is the main object of tlie jo.ie great principle, truth, feeling, or other ^_.r-— , c - 'Ut? If so, how is it done? Which are the sen- tences.'which the words, that best fulfil this object ? And, finally, how, according to the principles of elocution, shall these thoughts, these feelings, these words, be spoken ? In many Instances — especially In the animated descriptions of history or conceptions of poetry — the Imagina- tion must be awakened and excited so as to realize to the mind by its own efforts what the author has written. Thus, in reading " The Charge of the Light Brigade," the reader must try to picture the whole terrible scene, to enter into It, to charge forward, to attack, to retreat. Every effort of this kind strengthens the Imaginative or poetical powers of the student, and gives stronger and truer expression to his i-eading. Ilules are necessary to correct and guide, but without the feeling and the imag- ination to conceive and understand the passages we read, the rules are worthless, and the reading will be useless and uninteresting. 818 FOURTH READER. APPENDIX D. WORDS OFTEN MISPRONOUNCED. SOUNDS OF THE MARKED LETTEBS. M as in arm a " ale a *' and 6 as in eat S " end I ** ice absolutory, ab-sol/u-to-rt, not ab- Bo-lu'to-rl. acclimate, ak-kli/mat not ak'kli- inat. acoustics* a-kows^tiks, not a-koSs'- tiks. adjectival, ad'jek-tiv-al. admirable, ad'ml-ra-bl, not ad nii'- ra-bl. So ad'ml-ra-bly. albumen, al-bu'men, no< al/bu-men. aliment, ai'I ment, not al'I-ment. ally (noun and verb) al-ll', not al'II nor al'll. amateur, am-a-tur', or am-a-tur', not am'a-to5r. amenable, a-me'na-bl, not a-tnen'- a-bl. amenity, a-men'I-tl, not a-me/nl-tT. antarctic, ant-ark^tik, not ant-ar^- tik. antipodes, an-tlp'o-dSz, not an'ti- podz. apron, a/prun, not a'purn. Arabic, ar'a-bik, not a-ra/bik. area, a're-a, not a-re'a. assets, as'sets, not as-sets'. asthma, asthma, or az'ma. bade, b&d, not bad. bitumen, bi-tu'meii, not bit/u-men. brethren, breth'ren, not breth'er-en. camelopard, ka-mel'o-pard, not kam-el-Iep'ard. canine, ka-nln' rather than ka'nin. caret, ka'ret, not kar'et, carry, kar'ri, not kfir'ri. i as in ill 6 " old 6 " on tl as In use tt " up 66 " ooze casualty, kazh/u-al-tl, not kazh-u- al'l-tl. cerements, sCr/ments, not sSr'e- ments. chaerin, sha-grSn' or sha-grin/. chamois, sham'i. chlorine, klo'rin or klo'rln. communist, kom'rau-nist, not kom- mun'iat. comparable, kom/pa-ra-bl, not kom- par'a-bl. concentrate, kon-sen'trat. conjure (to practise magic), kun^Jur, not kon'jur. consummate {adj.), kon-sum/mat, not kon'suin-mat. conversant, kon'ver-sant, not kon- ver'sant. coral, kor/al, not ko'ral. corollary, kor/ol-la-ri, not ko-rol'- la-rl. cucumber, ku/kum-ber, not kow'- kum-ber. decade, dek'ad, not dek-ad'. demonstrator, dem'on-stra-tur. destine, des'tln, not des'tln. desultory, des'ul-to-rl, not de-zult'- o-ri, digression, dl-gresh'un, not dl- grosh'un. diphtheria, dif-the'rl-a, not dip- the'rl-a. discourteous, dis-kurt/e-us, not dig. kort'w-us. distich, dis'tik, not dis^tich. APPENDIX D. 319 dross, drSs, not drOss. duotile, duk'tU, not duk'tll. educate, ed'u-k&t, not ed^I-k£t. So ed-u-ca'tion. enervate, o-ner'vSt, not en'er-vat. equation, e-kwa'shun, not e-kwa'- zhun. dquinoz, e'kwi-noka, not ek'wl- noks. So e-qui-noc'tial. exemplary, egz'ein-pla-rl, not egz- ein'pla-rl. exonerate, egz-on'er-iit, not eks-on'- er-at. extol, eks-tSK, not eks-tSK. fabric, fUb'rik, not fa'brik. favorite, fa'vor-lt, not fa'vor-lt. fidelity, fl-del'I-tl, not ft del'l-tT. figure, fig'yur, not fig'ur. So fig'- ured. fortress, for'tres, not fbrt/res. genuine, jen'Q in, not jen'u-ln. gerund, jfir'und, not je'rund. glacier, glas'I-er, not gla'sSr. government, guv'ern-ment, not guv'er-ment. heroism, her'o-izm, not he'ro-izm. hostage, hSs'taj, not hSs'taj. hydropathy, hi-drop'a thl, not hi'- dro-path-I. So liy-drop'a-tliist, immediate, im-ine'di-&t, not im- me'j&t. impotenc'e, im/pb-tence, not im-po'- tence. So im'po-fent. indisputable, iu-dis'pu-ta-bl, not in-dis-pu'ta-bl. integral, in'te-gral, not in-te'gral. interest, in'ter-est, not in'trest, nor {verb) in-ter-est'. inventory, in^ven-to-rt, not in-ven'- to-rt. isolate, iz'o-lat or is'o-lat, not I'so- lat. So is-o-hVtion, jaundice, jiln'dts, not jawn'dls. jugular, ju'gu-lar, not jug'u-lar. latent, la'tent, not l&t'ent. laundry, iatn/dn, not iawn'dri. So laun'dress. » licorice, iik'o-ris, not lik'er-ish. mandarin, man-da-rfin', not man'- da-rln. maritime, mSlr'I-tTm, not mlir'i-tlin. masculine, mas'ku-lln, not nias^* kiillti. massacred, mas'aa-kerd, not mas'- sa-kred. matrix, ma'triks, not mat'riks. medicine, nied^I-ain, 7iof ined'aiin. miasma, lul-az'ma, not ine-az'nia. mineralogy, inin-er-ai'o-jl, not min- or-ol'o jl. molecule, mBl'e-kul, not mdl'kul, nor inS'lo-kiil. national, nasli'un-al, not na'shun- al. So na-tion-al'ity. nephew, nev'ydS or nef'y53. neutral, nu'tral, wot nSfl'tral. nuisance, nu'sance, not ndd'sance. octavo, ok-ta'vo, not ok'ta-vo, old, did, 7{ot 51. onerous, on'er-us, not o'ner-us. ordeal, or'de-al, not orde'al. palmy, pam'T, not pftm'I.nor pttl'm' . participle, par'tl-si-pl, not part'«i-pl, patent, pat'ent, or pa'tent. pathos, pa'thos, not pSth'os. pedestal, i^d'es-tal, not pe-des'tal. perfume {noun), per'fum; {verb), per-fum'. perhaps, per-haps', not praps, phaeton, fa'e-ton, not fe'ton. phonics, fon'iks, 7«ot fo'niks. photographist, fo-tog'ra-fist, not fo'to-graf-ist. So pho-tog'ra-pher. polonaise, p5-lo-naz', not pSl-o-nSz. poricrait, pSr'trat, not pSr'trat. So por'trait-ure. precedent {adj.), pye-sSd'ent, not pres'e-dent ; {noun) pres'edent, not pre-se'dent. predecessor, pred-e-ses'sur or pie- de-ses'sur, not pre'de-ses-sur »ior pred'e-sessur. prelate, prel'at, not pre'Iat. pretence, pre-ience', not pre'tence. probity, prob'I-tl, not prS'bl-tl. process, pros'es, not pro'ses. 820 FOURTH READER, I profuse, pro-flla% not pro-fOz'. progress {noun), prog^ret, not pro'- grea ; {verb), pro-grei', not prog'fes, project {noun), proj'okt, not pro'jokt. promulgate, pro-mul'g&t, not prom'- ul-g&t. prophecy, proiye-al, not prof'o-8l. prophesy {verb), prof'e-al, not prof'- e-ul. pyramidal, pl-ram'l-dal, not pir'a- mid-al. quoit, kwoit or koit, not kwat. recourse, ro-kSrce', not re'kfirce. recreate {to gioe freak life to), rek'- le-at, not re'kre-at. So rec-re-a'tion. renew, re-nQ', not re nW. research, re-serch', not re'serch. reservoir, rcz-er-' wor', but cominun- ly pronounced rez'er-vwor. respite {noun and verb), res'pit, nut res'plt. revocable, rev'o-ka-bl, not re-vo'- kabl. rinse, rinse, not tease. route, rdst. said, Red, not sad. salient, saMI-ent, not eal'I-ent. sandwich, sand'wich or sand'wij. sanguine, sang^gwin, not san'gwin. schism, sizm, not siz'um. secretary, sek're-ta-rl, not a&k'e- tarl. several, sev'ei-al, not sev'rul. sewer (a drain), su'er, not shore, shrill, shril, not sril. simile, sim'l-is, not sim'il. sleek, siek, not alik. soft, soft, not sawft. soiree, swa'ra or swaw-rS'. sojourn {noun and verb), so^jum, not ■o-Jurn^ solemn, Kol'cm, not sol'tim. solstice, sdl'Htla, not Bdl'stia. sonorous, so-no/rua, not son'o-rua. student, sta'dent, not stM'dent. subtile {thin or rare), aub'tll, not aub^ll. swiftly, swift'll, not awiPlI. synod, sin'od, not si'nod. thanksgiving, tlianka'giv-ing, not thanks-giv'ing. thyme, tirn, not thim. tiny, tl'tiT, not te-ni nor tin'l, tribune, trib'Qn, not tri'bQn. tulip, tfl'lip, not tod'lip. tumor, tQ'mur, not tOd'mur. typhus, ti'fus, not ti'pus. vehement, veMie-ment, not ve-he'* ment. So ve'he-mence. venial, ve'ni-al, not ven'yal. violent, vi'o-Ient, not voi'lent. So vi'o-lence. visor, viz'ur, not vl'zur. volatile, vol'a-tll, not vol'arai. wan, w5n, not w&n. wept, wept, not wep. worship, wur'ship, not wush'Ip. worst, wurst, not wust. yellow, yel'lo, not yel'ler nor yil'lo. yourself, yOoj-self, not ySr-self. zoology, zo-ol'o-jl, not z65-ol'o-jI nor z5d'lo-jI. I'. lo^Jurn, not m. tJB. lon'o-rui. * J'dent. ub'al, not 'IT. iv-ing, not n'l. In. ir. not ve-ho'- al. talent. So 'a-tll. ush'Ip. nor yil'lo. Sr-self. z6S-ol'o-jI